Close

LL-P07
PGDM 2007-09

LABOUR LEGISLATION
Course Outline
Name of the Instructor: Dr. P. K. Padhi, Professor, XLRI Jamshedpur


Objectives of the Course · To induct the students to the principles governing industrial Adjudication with special reference to the various legal concepts as applicable to the labour laws through a process of case analysis and reasoning covering almost all the important aspects of labour legislation.
· To expose the students to a variety of situations that exists in the industrial establishment and to equip them with the necessary tools to deal the situations correctly and effectively. Course out lines

1. Constitution of India

· Fundamental Rights including Writs
· Directive Principles of State Policy

2. IR laws:

· Industrial Disputes Act
· Trade Union Act
· Industrial Employment Standing Orders Act.


3. Wage laws:
(Basic philosophy, main provisions, calculation methods, reports & returns formats for practical application and penal provisions as applicable)

· Minimum Wages Act
· Payment of Wages Act
· Payment of Bonus Act

4. Welfare laws:
(Basic philosophy, main provisions, calculation methods, reports & returns,formats for practical application and penal provisions as applicable)

· Factories Act
· Shops & Commercial establishment (State) Acts
· Provident Fund Act
· Gratuity Act
· Workman's Compensation Act
· Contact Labour (R&A) Act

1. The Industrial Disputes Act, 1947
· Objectives of the I D Act, 1947
· Definitions : Industry, industrial disputes, retrenchment, layoff, strike, lockout, closure, settlement etc.
· Authorities under the Act : Conciliation officer, Board of Conciliation, Court of Inquiry, Labour Court, Industrial Tribunal, National Tribunal, Arbitrator
· Reference, Discharge and Dismissal, Individual Disputes, Change of condition of service during the pendency, & etc
· Compensation for retrenchment, layoff, & closure etc. 2. The Trade Unions Act, 1926
· Constitution of India & Trade Unions
· Supreme Court & Trade Unions
· Trade Unionism in India : Emergence, history & growth
· Size, affiliation, registration, recognition, leadership, membership, finance etc.
· Politics & Implication
· Immunity : Civil & Criminal 3. The Minimum wages Act, 1948
· Types of wage: Minimum wage, Fair Wage, Living wage
· Constitution of India & Living Wage
· Supreme Court & Wage
· Principle of Wage Fixation & applicability 4. Payment of Wages Act, 1936
· Mode and periodicity of payment of wages
· Authorized Deduction
· Penalties for Delay Payment / Unauthorised Deduction 5. The Workmen’s Compensation Act, 1923
· Objective of the Act
· Definitions : Workman, Partial disablement, Total disablement
· Employer’s Liability for compensation, Amount of compensation
· Supreme Court & Notional Extension
· Occupational Diseases 6. The Payment of Gratuity Act, 1972
· Application of the Act
· Definitions : Completed year of service, continue service, retirement, superannuation, wages etc.
· Payment of Gratuity & Penalties 7. The Payment of Bonus Act, 1965
· Application of the Act
· Definitions : Available surplus and allocable surplus
· Payment of Minimum and maximum bonus
· Set-on and set-off
· Recovery and reference
· Act not to apply certain classes of employees 8. The Factories Act, 1948
· Definitions : Factory, Manufacturing Process, Occupier etc.
· Working Hours
· Employment of Young Persons
· Annual Leave with wages

9. The Contract Labour (Regulation & Abolition) Act, 1970
· Objects
· Definitions : Contract Labour, Contractor, Workman, Principal Employer
· Advisory Boards, Registration & Licensing of the Contractors
· Implication of Section 10 of the Act :
· Abolition vis-à-vis Absorption
· Welfare & Health etc.

10. Law relating to Sexual Harassment at work place

Suggested Readings

Labour & Industrial Laws, by P. K. Padhi, PHI Publication
Taxman’s Labour Laws
2nd National Labour Commission on Labour Law Tentative Evaluation and Grading Pattern
Quiz [Individual/ Group]………..5 x 2 = 10 %
Class Participation ……………… …. 10 %
Assignment ………………. …. 10 %
Presentation …………………… 10 %
Mid –term [ objective/ & subjective ] ……… 20 %
End- term [ objective/ & subjective ] ……… 40 %
----------------------
100 %
----------------------

***

THE CONSTITUTION OF INDIA


PREAMBLE

WE, THE PEOPLE OF INDIA, having solemnly resolved to constitute India into a SOVEREIGN SOCIALIST SECULAR DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC and to secure to all its citizens:

JUSTICE, social, economic and political;
LIBERTY of thought, expression. belief, faith and worship;
EQUALITY of status and of opportunity;
And to promote among them all
FRATERNITY assuring the dignity of the individual and the unity and integrity of the Nation;
IN OUR CONSTITUENT ASSEMBLY this twenty-sixth day of November,1949,do HEREBY ADOPT,ENACT AND GIVE TO OURSELVES THIS CONSTOYTUTION.


PART III-FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS
GENERAL

12. Definition.- In this part, unless the context otherwise requires, "the State" includes the Government and Parliament of India and the Government and the Legislature of each of the States and all local or other authorities within the territory of India or under the control of the Government of India.

13. Laws inconsistent with or in derogation of the fundamental rights.-
(1) All laws in force in the territory of India immediately before the commencement of this Constitution, in so far as they are inconsistent with the provisions of this Part, shall, to the extent of such inconsistency, be void.
(2) The State shall not make any law which takes away or abridges the rights conferred by this Part and any law made in contravention of this clause shall, to the extent of the contravention, be void.

(3) In this article, unless the context otherwise requires.-

(a) "law" includes any Ordinance, order, bye-law, rule, regulation, notification, custom or usages having in the territory of India the force of law;

(b) "laws in force" includes laws passed or made by Legislature or other competent authority in the territory of India before the commencement of this Constitution and not previously repealed, notwithstanding that any such law or any part thereof may not be then in operation either at all or in particular areas.

(4) Nothing in this article shall apply to any amendment of this Constitution made under Article 368.

14. Equality before law.- The State shall not deny to any person equality before the law or the equal protection of the laws within the territory of India.

15. Prohibition of discrimination on grounds of religion, race, caste, sex or place of birth.-

(1) The State shall not discriminate against any citizen on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex, place of birth or any of them.

(2) No citizen shall, on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex, place of birth or any of them, be subject to any disability, liability, restriction or condition with regard to-

(a) access to shops, public restaurants, hotels and palaces of public entertainment; or

(b) the use of wells, tanks, bathing ghats, roads and places of public resort maintained wholly or partly out of State funds or dedicated to the use of the general public.

(3) Nothing in this article shall prevent the State from making any special provision for women and children.


(4) Nothing in this article or in clause (2) of Article 29 shall prevent the State from making any special provision for the advancement of any socially and educationally backward classes of citizens or for the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes.

16. Equality of opportunity in matters of public employment. -

(1) There shall be equality of opportunity for all citizens in matters relating to employment or appointment to any office under the State.

(2) No citizen shall, on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex, descent, place of birth, residence or any of them, be ineligible for, or discriminated against in respect or, any employment or office under the State.

(3) Nothing in this article shall prevent Parliament from making any law prescribing, in regard to a class or classes of employment or appointment to an office under the Government of, or any local or other authority within, a State or Union territory, any requirement as to residence within that State or Union territory] prior to such employment or appointment.

(4) Nothing in this article shall prevent the State from making any provision for the reservation of appointments or posts in favor of any backward class of citizens, which, in the opinion of the State, is not adequately represented in the services under the State.

(4A) Nothing in this Article shall prevent the State from making any provision for reservation in the matter of promotion, with consequential seniority, to any class or classes of post in the services under the State in favour of the Schedule Castes and the Scheduled Tribes which in the opinion of the State are not adequately represented in the service under the State.

(4B) Nothing in this Article shall prevent the State from considering any unfilled vacancies of a year which are reserved for being filled up in that year in accordance with any provision for reservation made under clause (4) or clause (4A) as a separate class of vacancies to be filled up in any succeeding year or years and such class of vacancies shall not be considered together with the vacancies of the year in which they are being filled up for determining the ceiling of fifty percent reservation of total number of vacancies of that year.

(5) Nothing in this article shall affect the operation of any law which provides that the incumbent of an office in connection with the affairs of any religious or denominational institution or any member of the governing body thereof shall be a person professing a particular religion or belonging to a particular denomination.


Reference:
Indra Sawhney v. Union of India, AIR 1993 SC477
77th Amendment- 1995
81st Amendment- 2000

RIGHT TO FREEDOM

19. Protection of certain rights regarding freedom of speech etc.- (1) All citizens shall have the right-

(a) to freedom of speech and expression;

(b) to assemble peaceably and without arms;

© to form associations or unions;

(d) to move freely throughout the territory of India;

(e) to reside and settle in any part of the territory of India; and

(f)***************

(g) to practise any profession, or to carry on any occupation, trade or business.

(2) Nothing in sub-clause (a) of clause (1) shall affect the operation of any existing law, or prevent the State from making any law, in so far as such law imposes reasonable restrictions on the exercise of the right conferred by the said sub-clause in the interests of the sovereignty and integrity of India, the security of the State, friendly relations with foreign States, public order, decency or morality or in relation to contempt of court, defamation or incitement to an offence.

(3) Nothing in sub-clause (b) of the said clause shall affect the operation of any existing law in so far as it imposes, or prevent the State from making any law imposing, in the interests of the sovereignty and integrity of India or public order, reasonable restrictions on the exercise of the right conferred by the said sub-clause.

(4) Nothing in sub-clause © of the said clause shall affect the operation of any existing law in so far as it imposes, or prevent the State from making any law imposing, in the interests of the sovereignty and integrity of India or public order or morality, reasonable restrictions on the exercise of the right conferred by the said sub-clause.

(5) Nothing in sub-clauses (d) and (e) of the said clause shall affect the operation of any existing law in so far as it imposes, or prevent the State from making any law imposing, reasonable restrictions on the exercise of any of the rights conferred by the said sub-clauses either in the interests of the general public or for the protection of the interests of any Scheduled Tribe.


(6) Nothing in sub-clause (g) of the said clause shall affect the operation of any existing law in so far as it imposes, or prevent the State from making any law imposing, in the interests of the general public, reasonable restrictions on the exercise of the right conferred by the said sub-clause, and, in particular, nothing in the said sub-clause shall affect the operation of any existing law in so far as it relates to, or prevent the State from making any law relating to,-

(i) the professional or technical qualifications necessary for practising any profession or carrying on any occupation, trade or business, or

(ii) the carrying on by the State, or by a corporation owned or controlled by the State, of any trade, business, industry or service, whether to the exclusion, complete or partial, of citizens or otherwise.

Reference:
All India Bank Employees Association v. The National Industries Tribunal, AIR 1962 SC171.
Kameswar Singh v. State of Bihar, AIR 1962 SC 1166.
Excel Wear v. Union of India, AIR 1979 SC 25.

20. Protection in respect of conviction for offences.-

(1) No person shall be convicted of any offence except for violation of the law in force at the time of the commission of the act charged as an offence, nor be subjected to a penalty greater than that which might have been inflicted under the law in force at the time of the commission of the offence.

(2) No person shall be prosecuted and punished for the same offence more than once.

(3) No person accused of any offence shall be compelled to be a witness against himself.


21. Protection of life and personal liberty.- No person shall be deprived of his life or personal liberty except according to procedure established by law.

22. Protection against arrest and detention in certain cases.- (1) No person who is arrested shall be detained in custody without being informed, as soon as may be, of the grounds for such arrest nor shall he be denied the right to consult, and to be defended by, a legal practitioner of his choice.


(2) Every person who is arrested and detained in custody shall be produced before the nearest magistrate within a period of twenty-four hours of such arrest excluding the time necessary for the journey from the place of arrest to the court of the magistrate and no such person shall be detained in custody beyond the said period without the authority of a magistrate.


(3) Nothing in clauses (1) and (2) shall apply to any person who for the time being is an enemy alien; or to any person who is arrested or detained under any law providing for preventive detention.
(4) No law providing for preventive detention shall authorise the detention of a person for a longer period than three months unless-
an Advisory Board consisting of persons who are, or have been, or are qualified to be appointed as, Judges of a High Court has reported before the expiration of the said period of three months that there is in its opinion sufficient cause for such detention:

Provided that nothing in this sub-clause shall authorise the detention of any person beyond the maximum period prescribed by any law made by Parliament under sub-clause (b) of clause (7); or
(b) such person is detained in accordance with the provisions of any law made by Parliament under sub-clauses (a) and (b) of clause (7)

(5) When any person is detained in pursuance of an order made under any law providing for preventive detention, the authority making the order shall, as soon as may be, communicate to such person the grounds on which the order has been made and shall afford him the earliest opportunity of making a representation against the order.

(6) Nothing in clause (5) shall require the authority making any such order as is referred to in that clause to disclose facts which such authority considers to be against the public interest to disclose.

(7) Parliament may by law prescribe-

(a) the circumstances under which, and the class or classes of cases in which, a person may be detained for a period longer than three months under any law providing for preventive detention without obtaining the opinion of an Advisory Board in accordance with the provisions of sub-clause (a) of clause (4);

(b) the maximum period for which any person may in any class or classes of cases be detained under any law providing for preventive detention; and

© the procedure to be followed by an Advisory Board in an inquiry under sub-clause (a) of clause (4).

23. Prohibition of traffic in human beings and forced labour.- (1) Traffic in human beings and begar and other similar forms of forced labour are prohibited and any contravention of this provision shall be an offence punishable in accordance with law.


(2) Nothing in this article shall prevent the State from imposing compulsory service for public purpose, and in imposing such service the State shall not make any discrimination on grounds only of religion, race, caste or class or any of them.


24. Prohibition of employment of children in factories, etc.- No child below the age of fourteen years shall be employed to work in any factory or mine or engaged in any other hazardous employment.

Reference:
Peoples union for Democratic Rights v. Union of India, AIR 1982 SC 1943.
Bandhua Mukti Morcha v. Union ofIndia, Air 1984 SC 802. RIGHT TO CONSTITUTIONAL REMEDIES

32. Remedies for enforcement of rights conferred by this Part.- (1) The right to move the Supreme Court by appropriate proceedings for the enforcement of the rights conferred by this Part is guaranteed.


(2) The Supreme Court shall have power to issue directions or orders or writs, including writs in the nature of habeas corpus, mandamus, prohibition, quo warranto and certiorari, whichever may be appropriate, for the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by this Part.


(3) Without prejudice to the powers conferred on the Supreme Court by clause (1) and (2), Parliament may by law empower any other court to exercise within the local limits of its jurisdiction all or any of the powers exercisable by the Supreme Court under clause (2).


(4) The right guaranteed by this article shall not be suspended except as otherwise provided for by this Constitution.



PART IV

DIRECTIVE PRINCIPLES OF STATE POLICY

36. Definition.-
In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires, "the State" has the same meaning as in Part III.



37. Application of the principles contained in this Part.-
The provisions contained in this Part shall not be enforceable by any court, but the principles therein laid down are nevertheless fundamental in the governance of the country and it shall be the duty of the State to apply these principles in making laws.

38. State to secure a social order for the promotion of welfare of the people.

(1) The State shall strive to promote the welfare of the people by securing and protecting as effectively as it may a social order in which justice, social, economic and political, shall inform all the institutions of the national life.

(2) The State shall, in particular, strive to minimise the inequalities in income, and endeavour to eliminate inequalities in status, facilities and opportunities, not only amongst individuals but also amongst groups of people residing in different areas or engaged in different vocations.]

39. Certain principles of policy to be followed by the State.-
The State shall, in particular, direct its policy towards securing-

(a) that the citizens, men and women equally, have the right to an adequate means of livelihood;


(b) that the ownership and control of the material resources of the community are so distributed as best to subserve the common good;


(c) that the operation of the economic system does not result in the concentration of wealth and means of production to the common detriment;


(d) that there is equal pay for equal work for both men and women;

(e) that the health and strength of workers, men and women, and the tender age of children are not abused and that citizens are not forced by economic necessity to enter avocations unsuited to their age or strength;


(f) that children are given opportunities and facilities to develop in a healthy manner and in conditions of freedom and dignity and that childhood and youth are protected against exploitation and against moral and material abandonment.

41. Right to work, to education and to public assistance in certain cases.-

The State shall, within the limits of its economic capacity and development, make effective provision for securing the right to work, to education and to public assistance in cases of unemployment, old age, sickness and disablement, and in other cases of undeserved want.


42. Provision for just and humane conditions of work and maternity relief.-
The State shall make provision for securing just and humane conditions of work and for maternity relief.

43. Living wage, etc., for workers.-

The State shall endeavour to secure, by suitable legislation or economic organisation or in any other way, to all workers, agricultural, industrial or otherwise, work, a living wage, conditions of work ensuring a decent standard of life and full enjoyment of leisure and social and cultural opportunities and, in particular, the State shall endeavour to promote cottage industries on an individual or co-operative basis in rural areas.

43A. Participation of workers in management of industries.-
The State shall take steps, by suitable legislation or in any other way, to secure the participation of workers in the management of undertakings, establishments or other organisations engaged in any industry.


45. Provision for free and compulsory education for children.-
The State shall endeavour to provide, within a period of ten years from the commencement of this Constitution, for free and compulsory education for all children until they complete the age of fourteen years.


OTHER IMPORTANT PROVISIONS RELATING TO LABOUR LAW


136.Special leave to appeal by the Supreme Court.- (1) Notwithstanding anything in this chapter, the Supreme Court may, in its discretion, grant special leave to appeal from any judgment, decree, determination, sentence or order in any cause or matter passed or made by any court or tribunal in the territory of India.

(2) Nothing in this clause (1) shall apply to any judgment, determination, sentence or order passed or made by any court or tribunal constituted by or under any law relating to the Armed Forces.

141. Law declared by Supreme Court to be binding on all courts.- The law declared by Supreme Court shall be binding on all courts within the territory of India.

226. Power of High Courts to issue certain writs.-

(1) Notwithstanding anything in article 32 every High Court shall have power, throughout the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction, to issue to any person or authority, including in appropriate cases, any Government, within those territories directions, orders or writs, including writs in the nature of habeas corpus, mandamus, prohibition, quo warranto and certiorari, or any of them, for the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by Part III and for any other purpose.

(2) The power conferred by clause (1) to issue directions, orders or writs to any Government, authority or person may also be exercised by any High Court exercising jurisdiction in relation to the territories within which the cause of action, wholly or in part, arises for the exercise of such power, notwithstanding that the seat of such Government or authority or the residence of such person is not within those territories.

(3) Where any party against whom an interim order, whether by way of injunction or stay or in any other manner, is made on, or in any proceedings relating to, a petition under clause (1), without-

(a) furnishing to such party copies of such petition and all documents in support of the plea for such interim order; and

(b) giving such party an opportunity of being heard, makes an application to the High Court for the vacation of such order and furnishes a copy of such application to the party in whose favour such order has been made or the counsel of such party, the High Court shall dispose of the application within a period of two weeks from the date on which it is received or from the date on which the copy of such application is so furnished, whichever is later, or where the High Court is closed on the last day of that period, before the expiry of the next day afterwards on which the High Court is open; and if the application is not so disposed of, the interim order shall, on the expiry of that period, or, as the case may be, the expiry of the said next day, stand vacated.

(4)The power conferred on a High Court by this article shall not be in derogation of the power conferred on the Supreme Court by clause (2) of article 32.


************

THE INDUSTRIAL DISPUTES ACT, 1947

CHAPTER I - PRELIMINARY

CHAPTER II - AUTHORITIES UNDER THIS ACT

CHAPTER IIA - NOTICE OF CHANGE

CHAPTER IIB - REFERENCE OF CERTAIN INDIVIDUAL DISPUTES TO GRIEVANCE SETTLEMENT AUTHORITIES

CHAPTER III - REFERENCE OF DISPUTES TO BOARDS, COURTS OR TRIBUNALS

CHAPTER IV - PROCEDURE, POWERS AND DUTIES OF AUTHORITIES

CHAPTER V - STRIKES AND LOCK-OUTS

CHAPTER VA - LAY-OFF AND RETRENCHMENT

CHAPTER VB - SPECIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO LAY-OFF, RETRENCHMENT AND CLOSURE IN CERTAIN ESTABLISHMENTS

CHAPTER VI - PENALTIES

CHAPTER VII - MISCELLANEOUS


2

An Act to make provision for the investigation and settlement of industrial disputes, and for certain other purposes

Whereas it is expedient to make provision for the investigation and settlement of industrial disputes, and for certain other purposes hereinafter appearing;

It is hereby enacted as follows:


CHAPTER I

PRELIMINARY


1. Short title, extent and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947.

(2) It extends to the whole of India:

(3) It shall come into force on the first day of April, 1947.

2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context, -

(a) "appropriate Government" means -

(i) in relation to any industrial dispute concerning any industry carried on by or under the authority of the Central Government, or by a railway company or concerning any such controlled industry as may be specified in this behalf by the Central Government or in relation to an industrial dispute concerning a Dock Labour Board established under section 5A of the Dock Workers (Regulation of Employment) Act, 1948 (9 of 1940), or the Industrial Finance Corporation of India established under section 3 of the Industrial Finance Corporation Act, 1948 (15 of 1948), or the Employees' State Insurance Corporation established under section 3 of the Employees' State Insurance Act, 1948 (34 of 1948), or the Board of Trustees constituted under section 3A of the Coal Mines Provident Fund and Miscellaneous Provisions Act, 1948( 46 of 1948), or the Central Board of Trustees and the State Boards of Trustees constituted under section 5A and section 5B, respectively, of the Employees' Provident Fund and Miscellaneous Provisions Act, 1952 (19 of 1952), or the "Indian Airlines" and "Air India" Corporations established under section 3 of the Air Corporations Act, 1953 (27 of 1953), or the Life Insurance Corporation of India established under section 3 of the Life Insurance Corporation Act, 1956 (31 of 1956), or the Oil and Natural Gas Commission established under section 3 of the Oil and Natural Gas Commission Act, 1959 (43 of 1959), or the Deposit Insurance and Credit Guarantee Corporation established under section 3 of the Deposit Insurance and Credit Guarantee Corporation Act, 1961 (47 of 1961), or the Central Warehousing Corporation established under section 3 of the Warehousing Corporations Act, 1962 (58 of 1962), or the Unit Trust of India established under section 3 of the Unit Trust of India Act, 1963 (52 of 1963), or the Food Corporation of India established under section 3, or a Board of Management established for two or more contiguous States under section 16, of the Food Corporations Act, 1964 (37 of 1964), or the International Airports Authority of India constituted under section 3 of the International Airports Authority of India Act, 1971 (48 of 1971), or a Regional Rural Bank established under section 3 of the Regional Rural Banks Act, 1976 (21 of 1976), or the Export Credit and Guarantee Corporation Limited or the Industrial Reconstruction Bank of India the National Housing Bank established under section 3 of the National Housing Bank Act, 1987 (53 of 1987) or a banking or an insurance company, a mine, an oil-field, a Cantonment Board, or a major port, the Central Government, and

(ii) in relation to any other industrial dispute, the State Government;

aa) "arbitrator" includes an umpire;

(aaa) "average pay" means the average of the wages payable to a workman -

(i) in the case of monthly paid workman, in the three complete calendar months,

(ii) in the case of weekly paid workman, in the four complete weeks,

(iii) in the case of daily paid workman, in the twelve full working days, preceding the date on which the average pay becomes payable if the workman had worked for three complete calendar months or four complete weeks or twelve full working days, as the case may be, and where such calculation cannot be made, the average pay shall be calculated as the average of the wages payable to a workman during the period he actually worked;

(b) "award" means an interim or a final determination of any industrial dispute or of any question relating thereto by any Labour Court, Industrial Tribunal or National Industrial Tribunal and includes an arbitration award made under section 10A;

(bb) "banking company" means a banking company as defined in section 5 of the Banking Companies Act, 1949 (10 of 1949), having branches or other establishments in more than one State, and includes the Export-Import Bank of India, the Industrial Reconstruction Bank of India, the Industrial Development Bank of India, the Small Industries Development Bank of India established under section 3 of the Small Industries Development Bank of India Act, 1989 (39 of 1989), the Reserve Bank of India, the State Bank of India, a corresponding new bank constituted under section 3 of the Banking Companies (Acquisition and Transfer of Undertakings) Act, 1970 (5 of 1970), a corresponding new bank constituted under section 3 of the Banking Companies (Acquisition and Transfer of Undertakings) Act, 1980 (40 of 1980), and any subsidiary bank as defined in the State Bank of India (Subsidiary Banks) Act, 1959 (38 of 1959);

(c) "Board" means a Board of Conciliation constituted under this Act;

(cc) "closure" means the permanent closing down of a place of employment or part thereof;

(d) "conciliation officer" means a conciliation officer appointed under this Act;

(e) "conciliation proceeding" means any proceeding held by a conciliation officer or Board under this Act;

(ee) "controlled industry" means any industry the control of which by the Union has been declared by any Central Act to be expedient in the public interest;

(f) "Court" means a Court of Inquiry constituted under this Act;

(g) "employer" means -

(i) in relation to an industry carried on by or under the authority of any department of the Central Government or a State Government, the authority prescribed in this behalf, or where no authority is prescribed, the head of the department;

(ii) in relation to an industry carried on by or on behalf of a local authority, the chief executive officer of that authority;

(gg) "executive", in relation to a trade union, means the body, by whatever name called, to which the management of the affairs of the trade union is entrusted;

(h) Repealed.

(i) a person shall be deemed to be "independent" for the purpose of his appointment as the chairman or other member of a Board, Court or Tribunal, if he is unconnected with the industrial dispute referred to such Board, Court or Tribunal or with any industry directly affected by such dispute:

Provided that no person shall cease to be independent by reason only of the fact that he is a shareholder of an incorporated company which is connected with, or likely to be affected by, such industrial dispute; but in such a case, he shall disclose to the appropriate Government the nature and extent of the shares held by him in such company;

(j) “industry” means any business, trade, undertaking, manufacture or calling of employers and includes any calling, service, employment, handicraft, or industrial occupation or avocation of workmen;

Reference:

D. N. Banerje v. P. R. Mukherjee [1953] I LLJ 195 [SC]
Baroda Municipality v. It’s Workmen [1957] II LLJ 720 [SC]
State of Bombay v. Hospital Mazdoor Sabha, AIR 1960 SC 610
University of Delhi v. Ramnath [1963] II LLJ 335 [SC]
Madras Gymkhana Club Employees’ Union v. Gymkhana Club [1967] II LLJ 720 [SC]
Saftarjung Hospital v. Kuldip Singh Sethi [1970] II LLJ 266 [SC]
Bangalore Water Supply and Sewerage Board v. A. Rajappa [1978] Lab. I. C.467 [SC]

1982 Amendment

(j) "industry" means any systematic activity carried on by co-operation between an employer and his workmen (whether such workmen are employed by such employer directly or by or through any agency, including a contractor) for the production, supply or distribution of goods or services with a view to satisfy human wants or wishes (not being wants or wishes which are merely spiritual or religious in nature), whether or not, -

(i) any capital has been invested for the purpose of carrying on such activity; or

(ii)such activity is carried on with a motive to make any gain or profit, and includes -

(a) any activity of the Dock Labour Board established under section 5A of the Dock Workers (Regulation of Employment) Act, 1948 (9 of 1948);

(b) any activity relating to the promotion of sales or business or both carried on by an establishment.

but does not include -

(1) any agricultural operation except where such agricultural operation is carried on in an integrated manner with any other activity (being any such activity as is referred to in the foregoing provisions of this clause) and such other activity is the predominant one.

Explanation.- For the purposes of this sub-clause, "agricultural operation" does not include any activity carried on in a plantation as defined in clause (f) of section 2 of the Plantations Labour Act, 1951 (69 of 1951); or

(2) hospitals or dispensaries; or

(3) educational, scientific, research or training institutions; or

(4) institutions owned or managed by organisations wholly or substantially engaged in any charitable, social or philanthropic service; or

(5) khadi or village industries; or

(6) any activity of the Government relatable to the sovereign functions of the Government including all the activities carried on by the departments of the Central Government dealing with defence research, atomic energy and space; or

(7) any domestic service; or

(8) any activity, being a profession practised by an individual or body or individuals, if the number of persons employed by the individual or body of individuals in relation to such profession is less than ten; or

(9) any activity, being an activity carried on by a co-operative society or a club or any other like body of individuals, if the number of persons employed by the co-operative society, club or other like body of individuals in relation to such activity is less than ten;

(k) "industrial dispute" means any dispute or difference between employers and employers or between employers and workmen, or between workmen and workmen, which is connected with the employment or non-employment or the terms of employment or with the conditions of labour, of any person;

(ka) "industrial establishment or undertaking" means an establishment or undertaking in which any industry is carried on:

Provided that where several activities are carried on in an establishment or undertaking and only one or some of such activities is or are an industry or industries, then, -

(a) if any unit of such establishment or undertaking carrying on any activity, being an industry, is severable from the other unit or units of such establishment or undertaking, such unit shall be deemed to be a separate industrial establishment or undertaking;

(b) if the predominant activity or each of the predominant activities carried on in such establishment or undertaking or any unit thereof is an industry and the other activity or each of the other activities carried on in such establishment or undertaking or unit thereof is not severable from and is, for the purpose of carrying on, or aiding the carrying on of, such predominant activity or activities, the entire establishment or undertaking or, as the case may be, unit thereof shall be deemed to be an industrial establishment or undertaking;

(kk) "insurance company" means an insurance company as defined in section 2 of the Insurance Act, 1938 (4 of 1938), having branches or other establishments in more than one State ;

(kka) "khadi" has the meaning assigned to it in clause (d) of section 2 of the Khadi and Village Industries Commission Act, 1956 (61 of 1956);

(kkb) "Labour Court" means a Labour Court constituted under section 7:

(kkk) "lay-off" (with its grammatical variations and cognate expressions) means the failure, refusal or inability of an employer on account of shortage of coal, power or raw materials or the accumulation of stocks or the breakdown of machinery or natural calamity or for any other connected reason to give employment to a workman whose name is borne on the muster rolls of his industrial establishment and who has not been retrenched.

Explanation.--Every workman whose name is borne on the muster rolls of the industrial establishment and who presents himself for work at the establishment at the time appointed for the purpose during normal working hours on any day and is not given employment by the employer within two hours of his so presenting himself shall be deemed to have been laid-off for that day within the meaning of this clause:

Provided that if the workman, instead of being given employment at the commencement of any shift for any day is asked to present himself for the purpose during the second half of the shift for the day and is given employment then, he shall be deemed to have been laid-off only for one-half of that day:

Provided further that if he is not given any such employment even after so presenting himself, he shall not be deemed to have been laid-off for the second half of the shift for the day and shall be entitled to full basic wages and dearness allowance for that part of the day;

Reference:

Kairbetta Estaes v. Rajamanickam, AIR 1960 SC 893

(l) "lock-out" means the temporary closing of a place of employment or the suspension of work, or the refusal by an employer to continue to employ any number of persons employed by him;

(la) "major port" means a major port as defined in clause (8) of section 3 of the Indian Ports Act, 1908 (15 of 1908);

(lb) "mine" means a mine as defined in clause (j) of sub-section (1) of section 2 of the Mines Act, 1952 (35 of 1952);

(ll) "National Tribunal" means a National Industrial Tribunal constituted under section 7B;

(lll) "office bearer", in relation to a trade union, includes any member of the executive thereof, but does not include an auditor;

(m) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act;

(n) "public utility service" means -

(i) any railway service or any transport service for the carriage of passengers or goods by air;

(ia) any service in, or in connection with the working of, any major port or dock;

(ii) any section of an industrial establishment, on the working of which the safety of the establishment or the workmen employed therein depends;

(iii) any postal, telegraph or telephone service;

(iv) any industry which supplies power, light or water to the public;

(v) any system of public conservancy or sanitation;

(vi) any industry specified in the First Schedule which the appropriate Government may, if satisfied that public emergency or public interest so requires, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare to be a public utility service for the purposes of this Act, for such period as may be specified in the notification:

Provided that the period so specified shall not, in the first instance, exceed six months but may, by a like notification, be extended from time to time, by any period not exceeding six months, at any one time if in the opinion of the appropriate Government public emergency or public interest requires such extension;

(o) "railway company" means a railway company as defined in section 3 of the Indian Railways Act, 1890 (9 of 1890);

(oo) "retrenchment" means the termination by the employer of the service of a workman for any reason whatsoever, otherwise than as a punishment inflicted by way of disciplinary action, but does not include -

(a) voluntary retirement of the workman; or

(b) retirement of the workman on reaching the age of superannuation if the contract of employment between the employer and the workman concerned contains a stipulation in that behalf; or

(bb) termination of the service of the workman as a result of the non-renewal of the contract of employment between the employer and the workman concerned on its expiry or of such contract being terminated under a stipulation in that behalf contained therein; or

(c) termination of the service of a workman on the ground of continued ill-health;

Reference:
Barsi Light Railways Company v. K. N. Joglekar, AIR 1957 SC 121
Santosh Gupta v. State Bank of Patiala, AIR 1980 SC 1219

(p) "settlement" means a settlement arrived at in the course of conciliation proceeding and includes a written agreement between the employer and workmen arrived at otherwise than in the course of conciliation proceeding where such agreement has been signed by the parties thereto in such manner as may be prescribed and a copy thereof has been sent to an officer authorised in this behalf by the appropriate Government and the conciliation officer;

(q) "strike" means a cessation of work by a body of persons employed in any industry acting in combination or a concerted refusal, or a refusal under a common understanding, of any number of persons who are or have been so employed to continue to work or to accept employment;

Reference:
Gujarat Steel Tubes v. Gujarat Steel Tubes Mazdoor Sabha [1980] I LLJ 137 [SC]
Syndicate Bank v. K. Umesh Nayak, AIR 1995 SC 319.

T. K. Rangarajan v. Govt. of T.N. AIR 2003 SC 3032.

(qq) "trade union" means a trade union registered under the Trade Unions Act, 1926 (16 of 1926);

(r) "Tribunal" means an Industrial Tribunal constituted under section 7A and includes an Industrial Tribunal constituted before the 10th day of March, 1957, under this Act;

(ra) "unfair labour practice" means any of the practices specified in the Fifth Schedule;

(rb) "village industries" has the meaning assigned to it in clause (h) of section 2 of the Khadi and Village Industries Commission Act, 1956 (61 of 1956) ;

(rr) "wages" means all remuneration capable of being expressed in terms of money, which would, if the terms of employment, expressed or implied, were fulfilled, be payable to a workman in respect of his employment or of work done in such employment, and includes -

(i) such allowances (including dearness allowance) as the workman is for the time being entitled to;

(ii) the value of any house accommodation, or of supply of light, water, medical attendance or other amenity or of any service or of any concessional supply of food-grains or other articles;

(iii) any travelling concession;

(iv) any commission payable on the promotion of sales or business or both; but does not include -

(a) any bonus;

(b) any contribution paid or payable by the employer to any pension fund or provident fund or for the benefit of the workman under any law for the time being in force;

(c) any gratuity payable on the termination of his service;

(s) "workman" means any person (including an apprentice) employed in any industry to do any manual, unskilled, skilled, technical, operational, clerical or supervisory work for hire or reward, whether the terms of employment be express or implied, and for the purposes of any proceeding under this Act in relation to an industrial dispute, includes any such person who has been dismissed, discharged or retrenched in connection with, or as a consequence of, that dispute, or whose dismissal, discharge or retrenchment has led to that dispute, but does not include any such person -

(i) who is subject to the Air Force Act, 1950 (45 of 1950), or the Army Act, 1950 (46 of 1950), or the Navy Act, 1957 (62 of 1957); or

(ii) who is employed in the police service or as an officer or other employee of a prison; or

(iii) who is employed mainly in a managerial or administrative capacity; or

(iv) who, being employed in a supervisory capacity, draws wages exceeding one thousand six hundred rupees per mensem or exercises, either by the nature of the duties attached to the office or by reason of the powers vested in him, functions mainly of a managerial nature.

2A. Dismissal, etc., of an individual workman to be deemed to be an industrial dispute.- Where any employer discharges, dismisses, retrenches, or otherwise terminates the services of an individual workman, any dispute or difference between that workman and his employer connected with, or arising out of, such discharge, dismissal, retrenchment or termination shall be deemed to be an industrial dispute notwithstanding that no other workman nor any union of workmen is a party to the dispute.

CHAPTER II
AUTHORITIES UNDER THIS ACT
3. Works Committee.- (1) In the case of any industrial establishment in which one hundred or more workmen are employed or have been employed on any day in the preceding twelve months, the appropriate Government may by general or special order require the employer to constitute in the prescribed manner a Works Committee consisting of representatives of employers and workmen engaged in the establishment so however that the number of representatives of workmen on the Committee shall not be less than the number of representatives of the employer. The representatives of the workmen shall be chosen in the prescribed manner from among the workmen engaged in the establishment and in consultation with their trade union, if any, registered under the Indian Trade Unions Act, 1926 (16 of 1926).
(2) It shall be the duty of the Works Committee to promote measures for securing and preserving amity and good relations between the employer and workmen and, to that end, to comment upon matters of their common interest or concern and endeavour to compose any material difference of opinion in respect of such matters.

Reference:
North Brook Jute v. Their Workmen, [1960] I LLJ 580 [SC]
4. Conciliation officers.- (1) The appropriate Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint such number of persons as it thinks fit, to be conciliation officers, charged with the duty of mediating in and promoting the settlement of industrial disputes.
(2) A conciliation officer may be appointed for a specified area or for specified industries in a specified area or for one or more specified industries and either permanently or for a limited period.
5. Boards of Conciliation.- (1) The appropriate Government may as occasion arises by notification in the Official Gazette constitute a Board of Conciliation for promoting the settlement of an industrial dispute.
(2) A Board shall consist of a chairman and two or four other members, as the appropriate Government thinks fit.
(3) The chairman shall be an independent person and the other members shall be persons appointed in equal numbers to represent the parties to the dispute and any person appointed to represent a party shall be appointed on the recommendation of that party:
Provided that, if any party fails to make a recommendation as aforesaid within the prescribed time, the appropriate Government shall appoint such persons as it thinks fit to represent that party.
(4) A Board, having the prescribed quorum, may act notwithstanding the absence of the chairman or any of its members or any vacancy in its number:
Provided that if the appropriate Government notifies the Board that the services of the chairman or of any other member have ceased to be available, the Board shall not act until a new chairman or member, as the case may be, has been appointed.
6. Courts of Inquiry.- (1) The appropriate Government may as occasion arises by notification in the Official Gazette constitute a Court of Inquiry for inquiring into any matter appearing to be connected with or relevant to an industrial dispute.
(2) A Court may consist of one independent person or of such number of independent persons as the appropriate Government may think fit and where a Court consists of two or more members, one of them shall be appointed as the chairman.
(3) A Court, having the prescribed quorum, may act notwithstanding the absence of the chairman or any of its members or any vacancy in its number:
Provided that, if the appropriate Government notifies the Court that the services of the chairman have ceased to be available, the Court shall not act until a new chairman has been appointed.
7. Labour Courts.- (1) The appropriate Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute one or more Labour Courts for the adjudication of industrial disputes relating to any matter specified in the Second Schedule and for performing such other functions as may be assigned to them under this Act.
(2) A Labour Court shall consist of one person only to be appointed by the appropriate Government.
(3) A person shall not be qualified for appointment as the presiding officer of a Labour Court, unless -

(a) he is, or has been, a Judge of a High Court; or

(b) he has, for a period of not less than three years, been a District Judge or an Additional District Judge; or

(c) Repealed.

(d) he has held any judicial office in India for not less than seven years; or

(e) he has been the presiding officer of a Labour Court constituted under any Provincial Act or State Act for not less than five years.

7A. Tribunals.- (1) The appropriate Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute one or more Industrial Tribunals for the adjudication of industrial disputes relating to any matter, whether specified in the Second Schedule or the Third Schedule and for performing such other functions as may be assigned to them under this Act.
(2) A Tribunal shall consist of one person only to be appointed by the appropriate Government.
(3) A person shall not be qualified for appointment as the presiding officer of a Tribunal unless -

(a) he is, or has been, a Judge of a High Court; or

(aa) he has, for a period of not less than three years, been a District Judge or an Additional District Judge;

(4) The appropriate Government may, if it so thinks fit, appoint two persons as assessors to advise the Tribunal in the proceeding before it.
7B. National Tribunals.- (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute one or more National Industrial Tribunals for the adjudication of industrial disputes which, in the opinion of the Central Government, involve questions of national importance or are of such a nature that industrial establishments situated in more than one State are likely to be interested in, or affected by, such disputes.
(2) A National Tribunal shall consist of one person only to be appointed by the Central Government.
(3) A person shall not be qualified for appointment as the presiding officer of a National Tribunal unless he is, or has been, a Judge of a High Court.
(4) The Central Government may, if it so thinks fit, appoint two persons as assessors to advise the National Tribunal in the proceeding before it.
7C. Disqualifications for the presiding officers of Labour Courts, Tribunals and National Tribunals.-No person shall be appointed to, or continue in, the office of the presiding officer of a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal, if -

(a) he is not an independent person; or

(b) he has attained the age of sixty-five years.

8. Filling of vacancies.- If, for any reason a vacancy (other than a temporary absence) occurs in the office of the presiding officer of a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal or in the office of the chairman or any other member of a Board or Court, then, in the case of a National Tribunal, the Central Government and in any other case, the appropriate Government, shall appoint another person in accordance with the provisions of this Act to fill the vacancy, and the proceeding may be continued before the Labour Court, Tribunal, National Tribunal, Board or Court, as the case may be, from the stage at which the vacancy is filled.
9. Finality of orders constituting Boards, etc.- (1) No order of the appropriate Government or of the Central Government appointing any person as the chairman or any other member of a Board or Court or as the presiding officer of a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal shall be called in question in any manner; and no act or proceeding before any Board or Court shall be called in question in any manner on the ground merely of the existence of any vacancy in, or defect in the constitution of, such Board or Court.
(2) No settlement arrived at in the course of a conciliation proceeding shall be invalid by reason only of the fact that such settlement was arrived at after the expiry of the period referred to in sub-section (6) of section 12 or sub-section (5) of section 13, as the case may be.
(3) Where the report of any settlement arrived at in the course of conciliation proceeding before a Board is signed by the chairman and all the other members of the Board, no such settlement shall be invalid by reason only of the casual or unforeseen absence of any of the members (including the chairman) of the Board during any stage of the proceeding.


CHAPTER II A
NOTICE OF CHANGE
9A. Notice of change.- No employer, who proposes to effect any change in the conditions of service applicable to any workman in respect of any matter specified in the Fourth Schedule, shall effect such change, -

(a) without giving to the workmen likely to be affected by such change a notice in the prescribed manner of the nature of the change proposed to be effected; or

(b) within twenty-one days of giving such notice:

Provided that no notice shall be required for effecting any such change -

(a) where the change is effected in pursuance of any settlement or award; or

(b) where the workmen likely to be affected by the change are persons to whom the Fundamental and Supplementary Rules, Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, Civil Services (Temporary Service) Rules, Revised Leave Rules, Civil Service Regulations, Civilians in Defence Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules or the Indian Railway Establishment Code or any other rules or regulations that may be notified in this behalf by the appropriate Government in the Official Gazette, apply.

9B. Power of Government to exempt.- Where the appropriate Government is of opinion that the application of the provisions of section 9A to any class of industrial establishments or to any class of workmen employed in any industrial establishment affect the employers in relation thereto so prejudicially that such application may cause serious repercussion on the industry concerned and that public interest so requires, the appropriate Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, direct that the provisions of the said section shall not apply or shall apply, subject to such conditions as may be specified in the notification, to that class of industrial establishments or to that class of workmen employed in any industrial establishment.

CHAPTER II B
REFERENCE OF CERTAIN INDIVIDUAL DISPUTES TO GRIEVANCE SETTLEMENT AUTHORITIES
9C. Setting up of Grievance Settlement Authorities and reference of certain individual disputes to such authorities.- (1) The employer in relation to every industrial establishment in which fifty or more workmen are employed or have been employed on any day in the preceding twelve months, shall provide for, in accordance with the rules made in that behalf under this Act, a Grievance Settlement Authority for the settlement of industrial disputes connected with an individual workman employed in the establishment.
(2) Where an industrial dispute connected with an individual workman arises in an establishment referred to in sub-section (1), a workman or any trade union of workmen of which such workman is a member, refer, in such manner as may be prescribed such dispute to the Grievance Settlement Authority provided for by the employer under that sub-section for settlement.
(3) The Grievance Settlement Authority referred to in sub-section (1) shall follow such procedure and complete its proceedings within such period as may be prescribed.
(4) No reference shall be made under Chapter III with respect to any dispute referred to in this section unless such dispute has been referred to the Grievance Settlement Authority concerned and the decision of the Grievance Settlement Authority is not acceptable to any of the parties to the dispute.
CHAPTER III
REFERENCE OF DISPUTES TO BOARDS, COURTS OR TRIBUNALS
10. Reference of disputes to Boards, Courts or Tribunals.- (1) Where the appropriate Government is of opinion that any industrial dispute exists or is apprehended, it may at any time, by order in writing, -

(a) refer the dispute to a Board for promoting a settlement thereof; or

(b) refer any matter appearing to be connected with or relevant to the dispute to a Court for inquiry; or

(c) refer the dispute or any matter appearing to be connected with, or relevant to, the dispute, if it relates to any matter specified in the Second Schedule, to a Labour Court for adjudication; or

(d) refer the dispute or any matter appearing to be connected with, or relevant to, the dispute, whether it relates to any matter specified, in the Second Schedule or the Third Schedule, to a Tribunal for adjudication:

Provided that where the dispute relates to any matter specified in the Third Schedule and is not likely to affect more than one hundred workmen, the appropriate Government may, if it so thinks fit, make the reference to a Labour Court under clause (c):

Provided further that where the dispute relates to a public utility service and a notice under section 22 has been given, the appropriate Government shall, unless it considers that the notice has been frivolously or vexatiously given or that it would be inexpedient so to do, make a reference under this sub-section notwithstanding that any other proceedings under this Act in respect of the dispute may have commenced:
Provided also that where the dispute in relation to which the Central Government is the appropriate Government, it shall be competent for that Government to refer the dispute to a Labour Court or an Industrial Tribunal, as the case may be, constituted by the State Government.
(1A) Where the Central Government is of opinion that any industrial dispute exists or is apprehended and the dispute involves any question of national importance or is of such a nature that industrial establishments situated in more than one State are likely to be interested in, or affected by, such dispute and that the dispute should be adjudicated by a National Tribunal, then, the Central Government may, whether or not it is the appropriate Government in relation to that dispute, at any time, by order in writing, refer the dispute or any matter appearing to be connected with, or relevant to, the dispute, whether it relates to any matter specified in the Second Schedule or the Third Schedule, to a National Tribunal for adjudication.
(2) Where the parties to an industrial dispute apply in the prescribed manner, whether jointly or separately, for a reference of the dispute to a Board, Court Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal, the appropriate Government, if satisfied that the persons applying represent the majority of each party, shall make the reference accordingly.
(2A) An order referring an industrial dispute to a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal under this section shall specify the period within which such Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal shall submit its award on such dispute to the appropriate Government: Provided that where such industrial dispute is connected with an individual workman, no such period shall exceed three months:
Provided further that where the parties to an industrial dispute apply in the prescribed manner, whether jointly or separately, to the Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal for extension of such period or for any other reason, and the presiding officer of such Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal considers it necessary or expedient to extend such period, he may for reasons to be recorded in writing, extend such period by such further period as he may think fit:
Provided also that in computing any period specified in this sub-section, the period, if any, for which the proceedings before the Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal had been stayed by any injunction or order of a Civil Court shall be excluded:
Provided also that no proceedings before a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal shall lapse merely on the ground that any period specified under this sub-section had expired without such proceedings being completed.
(3) Where an industrial dispute has been referred to a Board, Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal under this section, the appropriate Government may by order prohibit the continuance of any strike or lock-out in connection with such dispute which may be in existence on the date of the reference.
(4) Where in an order referring an industrial dispute to a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal under this section or in a subsequent order, the appropriate Government has specified the points of dispute for adjudication, the Labour Court or the Tribunal or the National Tribunal, as the case may be shall confine its adjudication to those points and matters incidental thereto.
(5) Where a dispute concerning any establishment or establishments has been, or is to be, referred to a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal under this section and the appropriate Government is of opinion, whether on an application made to it in this behalf or otherwise, that the dispute is of such a nature that any other establishment, group or class of establishments of a similar nature is likely to be interested in, or affected by, such dispute, the appropriate Government may, at the time of making the reference or at any time thereafter but before the submission of the award, include in that reference such establishment, group or class of establishments, whether or not at the time of such inclusion any dispute exists or is apprehended in that establishment, group or class of establishments.
(6) Where any reference has been made under sub-section (1A) to a National Tribunal, then notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, no Labour Court or Tribunal shall have jurisdiction to adjudicate upon any matter which is under adjudication before the National Tribunal, and accordingly, -

(a) if the matter under adjudication before the National Tribunal is pending in a proceeding before a Labour Court or Tribunal, the proceeding before the Labour Court or the Tribunal, as the case may be, in so far as it relates to such matter, shall be deemed to have been quashed on such reference to the National Tribunal; and

(b) it shall not be lawful for the appropriate Government to refer the matter under adjudication before the National Tribunal to any Labour Court or Tribunal for adjudication during the pendency of the proceeding in relation to such matter before the National Tribunal.

Explanation. - In this sub-section, "Labour Court" or "Tribunal" includes any Court or Tribunal or other authority constituted under any law relating to investigation and settlement of industrial disputes in force in any State.
(7) Where any industrial dispute, in relation to which the Central Government is not the appropriate Government, is referred to a National Tribunal, then notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, any reference in section 15, section 17, section 19, section 33A, section 33B and section 36A to the appropriate Government in relation to such dispute shall be construed as a reference to the Central Government but, save as aforesaid and as otherwise expressly provided in this Act, any reference in any other provision of this Act to the appropriate Government in relation to that dispute shall mean a reference to the State Government.
(8) No proceedings pending before a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal in relation to an industrial dispute shall lapse merely by reason of the death of any of the parties to the dispute being a workman, and such Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal shall complete such proceedings and submit its award to the appropriate Government.
Reference:
Nirmal Singh v. State of Punjab,[1984] II LLJ 396 [SC]
V. Veerarajan v. Govt. of Tamil Nadu,[19870] I LLJ 209 [SC].

10A. Voluntary reference of disputes to arbitration.- (1) Where any industrial dispute exists or is apprehended and the employer and the workmen agree to refer the dispute to arbitration, they may, at any time before the dispute has been referred under section 10 to a Labour Court or Tribunal or National Tribunal, by a written agreement, refer the dispute to arbitration and the reference shall be to such person or persons (including the presiding officer of a Labour Court or Tribunal or National Tribunal) as an arbitrator or arbitrators as may be specified in the arbitration agreement.
(1A) Where an arbitration agreement provides for a reference of the dispute to an even number of arbitrators, the agreement shall provide for the appointment of another person as umpire who shall enter upon the reference, if the arbitrators are equally divided in their opinion, and the award of the umpire shall prevail and shall be deemed to be the arbitration award for the purposes of this Act.
(2) An arbitration agreement referred to in sub-section (1) shall be in such form and shall be signed by the parties thereto in such manner as may be prescribed.
(3) A copy of the arbitration agreement shall be forwarded to the appropriate Government and the conciliation officer and the appropriate Government shall, within one month from the date of the receipt of such copy, publish the same in the Official Gazette.
(3A) Where an industrial dispute has been referred to arbitration and the appropriate Government is satisfied that the persons making the reference represent the majority of each party, the appropriate Government may, within the time referred to in sub-section (3) issue a notification in such manner as may be prescribed; and when any such notification is issued, the employers and workmen who are not parties to the arbitration agreement but are concerned in the dispute, shall be given an opportunity of presenting their case before the arbitrator or arbitrators.
(4) The arbitrator or arbitrators shall investigate the dispute and submit to the appropriate Government the arbitration award signed by the arbitrator or all the arbitrators, as the case may be.
(4A) Where an industrial dispute has been referred to arbitration and a notification has been issued under sub-section (3A), the appropriate Government may, by order, prohibit the continuance of any strike or lock-out in connection with such dispute which may be in existence on the date of the reference.
(5) Nothing in the Arbitration Act, 1940 (10 of 1940), shall apply to arbitrations under this section.
Reference:
Gujarat Steel Tubes v. Gujarat Steel Tubes Mazdoor Sabha,[1980] I LLJ 137 [SC]




CHAPTER IV
PROCEDURE, POWERS AND DUTIES OF AUTHORITIES
11. Procedure and powers of conciliation officers, Boards, Courts and Tribunals.- (1) Subject to any rules that may be made in this behalf, an arbitrator, a Board, Court, Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal shall follow such procedure as the arbitrator or other authority concerned may think fit.
(2) A conciliation officer or a member of a Board, or Court or the presiding officer of a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal may for the purpose of inquiry into any existing or apprehended industrial dispute, after giving reasonable notice, enter the premises occupied by any establishment to which the dispute relates.
(3) Every Board, Court, Labour Court, Tribunal and National Tribunal shall have the same powers as are vested in a Civil Court under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908), when trying a suit, in respect of the following matters, namely: -

(a) enforcing the attendance of any person and examining him on oath;

(b) compelling the production of documents and material objects;

(c) issuing commissions for the examination of witnesses;

(d) in respect of such other matters as may be prescribed;

and every inquiry or investigation by a Board, Court, Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal, shall be deemed to be a judicial proceeding within the meaning of sections 193 and 228 of the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860).
(4) A conciliation officer may enforce the attendance of any person for the purpose of examination of such person or call for and inspect any document which he has ground for considering to be relevant to the industrial dispute or to be necessary for the purpose of verifying the implementation of any award or carrying out any other duty imposed on him under this Act, and for the aforesaid purposes, the conciliation officer shall have the same powers as are vested in a Civil Court under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908), in respect of enforcing the attendance of any person and examining him or of compelling the production of documents.
(5) A Court, Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal may, if it so thinks fit, appoint one or more persons having special knowledge of the matter under consideration as assessor or assessors to advise it in the proceeding before it.
(6) All conciliation officers, members of a Board or Court and the presiding officers of a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal shall be deemed to be public servants within the meaning of section 21 of the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860).
(7) Subject to any rules made under this Act, the costs of, and incidental to, any proceeding before a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal shall be in the discretion of that Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal and the Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal, as the case may be, shall have full power to determine by and to whom and to what extent and subject to what conditions, if any, such costs are to be paid, and to give all necessary directions for the purposes aforesaid and such costs may, on application made to the appropriate Government by the person entitled, be recovered by that Government in the same manner as an arrear of land revenue.
(8) Every Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal shall be deemed to be Civil Court for the purposes of sections 345, 346 and 348 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (5 of 1898).
11A. Powers of Labour Courts, Tribunals and National Tribunals to give appropriate relief in case of discharge or dismissal of workmen.- Where an industrial dispute relating to the discharge or dismissal of a workman has been referred to a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal for adjudication and, in the course of the adjudication proceedings, the Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal, as the case may be, is satisfied that the order of discharge or dismissal was not justified, it may, by its award, set aside the order of discharge or dismissal and direct reinstatement of the workman on such terms and conditions, if any, as it thinks fit, or give such other relief to the workman including the award of any lesser punishment in lieu of discharge or dismissal as the circumstances of the case may require:
Provided that in any proceeding under this section the Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal, as the case may be, shall rely only on the materials on record and shall not take any fresh evidence in relation to the matter.
Reference:
Gujarat Steel Tubes v. Gujarat Steel Tubes Mazdoor Sabha,[1980] I LLJ 137 [SC]
Divisional Controller, KSRTC (NWKRTC) v. A. T. Mane, AIR 2004 SC 4761- Loss of confidence
Mahindra and Mahindra Ltd. v. N.B.Narawade, Civil Appeal No. 1508 of 2003, delivered on 22 February, 2005 - Abusing
12. Duties of conciliation officers.- (1) Where any industrial dispute exists or is apprehended, the conciliation officer may, or where the dispute relates to a public utility service and a notice under section 22 has been given, shall hold conciliation proceedings in the prescribed manner.
(2) The conciliation officer shall, for the purpose of bringing about a settlement of the dispute, without delay, investigate the dispute and all matters affecting the merits and the right settlement thereof and may do all such things as he thinks fit for the purpose of inducing the parties to come to a fair and amicable settlement of the dispute.
(3) If a settlement of the dispute or of any of the matters in dispute is arrived at in the course of the conciliation proceedings the conciliation officer shall send a report thereof to the appropriate Government or an officer authorised in this behalf by the appropriate Government together with a memorandum of the settlement signed by the parties to the dispute.
(4) If no such settlement is arrived at, the conciliation officer shall, as soon as practicable after the close of the investigation, send to the appropriate Government a full report setting forth the steps taken by him for ascertaining the facts and circumstances relating to the dispute and for bringing about a settlement thereof, together with a full statement of such facts and circumstances, and the reasons on account of which, in his opinion, a settlement could not be arrived at.
(5) If, on a consideration of the report referred to in sub-section (4), the appropriate Government is satisfied that there is a case for reference to a Board, Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal, it may make such reference. Where the appropriate Government does not make such a reference it shall record and communicate to the parties concerned its reasons therefor.
(6) A report under this section shall be submitted within fourteen days of the commencement of the conciliation proceedings or within such shorter period as may be fixed by the appropriate Government:
Provided that, subject to the approval of the conciliation officer, the time for the submission of the report may be extended by such period as may be agreed upon in writing by all the parties to the dispute.
13. Duties of Board.- (1) Where a dispute has been referred to a Board under this Act, it shall be the duty of the Board to endeavour to bring about a settlement of the same and for this purpose the Board shall, in such manner as it thinks fit and without delay, investigate the dispute and all matters affecting the merits and the right settlement thereof and may do all such things as it thinks fit for the purpose of inducing the parties to come to a fair and amicable settlement of the dispute.
(2) If a settlement of the dispute or of any of the matters in dispute is arrived at in the course of the conciliation proceedings, the Board shall send a report thereof to the appropriate Government together with a memorandum of the settlement signed by the parties to the dispute.
(3) If no such settlement is arrived at, the Board shall, as soon as practicable after the close of the investigation, send to the appropriate Government a full report setting forth the proceedings and steps taken by the Board for ascertaining the facts and circumstances relating to the dispute and for bringing about a settlement thereof, together with a full statement of such facts and circumstances, its findings thereon, the reasons on account of which, in its opinion, a settlement could not be arrived at and its recommendations for the determination of the dispute.
(4) If, on the receipt of a report under sub-section (3) in respect of a dispute relating to a public utility service, the appropriate Government does not make a reference to a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal under section 10, it shall record and communicate to the parties concerned its reasons therefor.
(5) The Board shall submit its report under this section within two months of the date, on which the dispute was referred to it or within such shorter period as may be fixed by the appropriate Government:
Provided that the appropriate Government may from time to time extend the time for the submission of the report by such further periods not exceeding two months in the aggregate:
Provided further that the time for the submission of the report may be extended by such period as may be agreed on in writing by all the parties to the dispute.
14. Duties of Courts.- A Court shall inquire into the matters referred to it and report thereon to the appropriate Government ordinarily within a period of six months from the commencement of its inquiry.
15. Duties of Labour Courts, Tribunals and National Tribunals.- Where an industrial dispute has been referred to a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal for adjudication, it shall hold its proceedings expeditiously and shall, within the period specified in the order referring such industrial dispute or the further period extended under the second proviso to sub-section (2A) of section 10, submit its award to the appropriate Government.
16. Form of report or award.- (1) The report of a Board or Court shall be in writing and shall be signed by all the members of the Board or Court, as the case may be:
Provided that nothing in this section shall be deemed to prevent any member of the Board or Court from recording any minute of dissent from a report or from any recommendation made therein.
(2) The award of a Labour Court or Tribunal or National Tribunal shall be in writing and shall be signed by its presiding officer.
17. Publication of reports and awards.- (1) Every report of a Board or Court together with any minute of dissent recorded therewith, every arbitration award and every award of a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal shall, within a period of thirty days from the date of its receipt by the appropriate Government, be published in such manner as the appropriate Government thinks fit.
(2) Subject to the provisions of section 17A, the award published under sub-section (1) shall be final and shall not be called in question by any Court in any manner whatsoever.
17A. Commencement of the award.- (1) An award (including an arbitration award) shall become enforceable on the expiry of thirty days from the date of its publication under section 17:
Provided that -

(a) if the appropriate Government is of opinion, in any case where the award has been given by a Labour Court or Tribunal in relation to an industrial dispute to which it is a party; or

(b) if the Central Government is of opinion, in any case where the award has been given by a National Tribunal,

that it will be inexpedient on public grounds affecting national economy or social justice to give effect to the whole or any part of the award, the appropriate Government, or as the case may be, the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare that the award shall not become enforceable on the expiry of the said period of thirty days.
(2) Where any declaration has been made in relation to an award under the proviso to sub-section (1), the appropriate Government or the Central Government may, within ninety days from the date of publication of the award under section 17, make an order rejecting or modifying the award, and shall, on the first available opportunity, lay the award together with a copy of the order before the Legislature of the State, if the order has been made by a State Government, or before Parliament, if the order has been made by the Central Government.
(3) Where any award as rejected or modified by an order made under sub-section (2) is laid before the Legislature of a State or before Parliament, such award shall become enforceable on the expiry of fifteen days from the date on which it is so laid; and where no order under sub-section (2) is made in pursuance of a declaration under the proviso to sub-section (1), the award shall become enforceable on the expiry of the period of ninety days referred to in sub-section (2).
(4) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (1) and sub-section (3) regarding the enforceability of an award, the award shall come into operation with effect from such date as may be specified therein, but where no date is so specified, it shall come into operation on the date when the award becomes enforceable under sub-section (1) or sub-section (3), as the case may be.
Reference:
Sirsilk v. State of A.P.,[1963] I LLJ 647 [SC]
Remington v. The Workmen,[1967] II LLJ 866 [SC]

17B. Payment of full wages to workman pending proceedings in higher courts.-Where in any case, a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal by its award directs reinstatement of any workman and the employer prefers any proceedings against such award in a High Court or the Supreme Court, the employer shall be liable to pay such workman, during the period of pendency of such proceedings in the High Court or the Supreme Court, full wages last drawn by him, inclusive of any maintenance allowance admissible to him under any rule if the workman had not been employed in any establishment during such period and an affidavit by such workman had been filed to that effect in such Court:

Provided that where it is proved to the satisfaction of the High Court or the Supreme Court that such workman had been employed and had been receiving adequate remuneration during any such period or part thereof, the Court shall order that no wages shall be payable under this section for such period or part, as the case may be.
18. Persons on whom settlements and awards are binding.- (1) A settlement arrived at by agreement between the employer and workman otherwise than in the course of conciliation proceeding shall be binding on the parties to the agreement.
(2) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (3), an arbitration award which has become enforceable shall be binding on the parties to the agreement who referred the dispute to arbitration.
(3) A settlement arrived at in the course of conciliation proceedings under this Act or an arbitration award in a case where a notification has been issued under sub-section (3A) of section 10A or an award of a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal which has become enforceable shall be binding on -

(a) all parties to the industrial dispute;

(b) all other parties summoned to appear in the proceedings as parties to the dispute, unless the Board, arbitrator, Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal, as the case may be, records the opinion that they were so summoned without proper cause;

(c) where a party referred to in clause (a) or clause (b) is an employer, his heirs, successors or assigns in respect of the establishment to which the dispute relates;

(d) where a party referred to in clause (a) or clause (b) is composed of workmen, all persons who were employed in the establishment or part of the establishment, as the case may be, to which the dispute relates on the date of the dispute and all persons who subsequently become employed in that establishment or part.

19. Period of operation of settlements and awards.- (1) A settlement shall come into operation on such date as is agreed upon by the parties to the dispute, and if no date is agreed upon, on the date on which the memorandum of the settlement is signed by the parties to the dispute.
(2) Such settlement shall be binding for such period as is agreed upon by the parties, and if no such period is agreed upon, for a period of six months from the date on which the memorandum of settlement is signed by the parties to the dispute, and shall continue to be binding on the parties after the expiry of the period aforesaid, until the expiry of two months from the date on which a notice in writing of an intention to terminate the settlement is given by one of the parties to the other party or parties to the settlement.
(3) An award shall, subject to the provisions of this section, remain in operation for a period of one year from the date on which the award becomes enforceable under section 17A:
Provided that the appropriate Government may reduce the said period and fix such period as it thinks fit:
Provided further that the appropriate Government may, before the expiry of the said period, extend the period of operation by any period not exceeding one year at a time as it thinks fit so, however, that the total period of operation of any award does not exceed three years from the date on which it came into operation.
(4) Where the appropriate Government, whether of its own motion or on the application of any party bound by the award, considers that since the award was made, there has been a material change in the circumstances on which it was based, the appropriate Government may refer the award or a part of it to a Labour Court, if the award was that of a Labour Court or to a Tribunal, if the award was that of a Tribunal or of a National Tribunal for decision whether the period of operation should not, by reason of such change, be shortened and the decision of Labour Court or the Tribunal, as the case may be on such reference shall, be final.
(5) Nothing contained in sub-section (3) shall apply to any award which by its nature, terms or other circumstances does not impose, after it has been given effect to, any continuing obligation on the parties bound by the award.
(6) Notwithstanding the expiry of the period of operation under sub-section (3), the award shall continue to be binding on the parties until a period of two months has elapsed from the date on which notice is given by any party bound by the award to the other party or parties intimating its intention to terminate the award.
(7) No notice given under sub-section (2) or sub-section (6) shall have effect, unless it is given by a party representing the majority of persons bound by the settlement or award, as the case may be.
Reference:
Life Insurance Corporation of India v. D. J. Bahadur, AIR 1980 SC 2181.
20. Commencement and conclusion of proceedings.- (1) A conciliation proceeding shall be deemed to have commenced on the date on which a notice of strike or lock-out under section 22 is received by the conciliation officer or on the date of the order referring the dispute to a Board, as the case may be.
(2) A conciliation proceeding shall be deemed to have concluded -

(a) where a settlement is arrived at, when a memorandum of the settlement is signed by the parties to the dispute;

(b) where no settlement is arrived at, when the report of the conciliation officer is received by the appropriate Government or when the report of the Board is published under section 17, as the case may be; or

(c) when a reference is made to a Court, Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal under section 10 during the pendency of conciliation proceedings.

(3) Proceedings before an arbitrator under section 10A or before a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal shall be deemed to have commenced on the date of the reference of the dispute for arbitration or adjudication, as the case may be and such proceedings shall be deemed to have concluded on the date on which the award becomes enforceable under section 17A.
21. Certain matters to be kept confidential.- There shall not be included in any report or award under this Act any information obtained by a conciliation officer, Board, Court, Labour Court, Tribunal, National Tribunal or an arbitrator in the course of any investigation or inquiry as to a trade union or as to any individual business (whether carried on by a person, firm or company) which is not available otherwise than through the evidence given before such officer, Board, Court, Labour Court, Tribunal, National Tribunal or arbitrator, if the trade union, person, firm or company, in question has made a request in writing to the conciliation officer, Board, Court, Labour Court, Tribunal, National Tribunal or arbitrator, as the case may be, that such information shall be treated as confidential; nor shall such conciliation officer or any individual member of the Board, or Court or the presiding officer of the Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal or the arbitrator or any person present at or concerned in the proceedings disclose any such information without the consent in writing of the secretary of the trade union or the person, firm or company in question, as the case may be:
Provided that nothing contained in this section shall apply to a disclosure of any such information for the purposes of a prosecution under section 193 of the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860).

CHAPTER V
STRIKES AND LOCK-OUTS
22. Prohibition of strikes and lock-outs.- (1) No person employed in a public utility service shall go on strike in breach of contract -

(a) without giving to the employer notice of strike, as herein-after provided, within six weeks before striking; or

(b) within fourteen days of giving such notice; or

(c) before the expiry of the date of strike specified in any such notice as aforesaid; or

(d) during the pendency of any conciliation proceedings before a conciliation officer and seven days after the conclusion of such proceedings.

(2) No employer carrying on any public utility service shall lock-out any of his workmen -

(a) without giving them notice of lock-out as hereinafter provided, within six weeks before locking out; or

(b) within fourteen days of giving such notice; or

(c) before the expiry of the date of lock-out specified in any such notice as aforesaid; or

(d) during the pendency of any conciliation proceedings before a conciliation officer and seven days after the conclusion of such proceedings.

(3) The notice of lock-out or strike under this section shall not be necessary where there is already in existence a strike or, as the case may be, lock-out in the public utility service, but the employer shall send intimation of such lock-out or strike on the day on which it is declared, to such authority as may be specified by the appropriate Government either generally or for a particular area or for a particular class of public utility services.
(4) The notice of strike referred to in sub-section (1) shall be given by such number of persons to such person or persons and in such manner as may be prescribed.
(5) The notice of lock-out referred to in sub-section (2) shall be given in such manner as may be prescribed.
(6) If on any day an employer receives from any persons employed by him any such notices as are referred to in sub-section (1) or gives to any persons employed by him any such notices as are referred to in sub-section (2), he shall within five days thereof report to the appropriate Government or to such authority as that Government may prescribe the number of such notices received or given on that day.
23. General prohibition of strikes and lock-outs.- No workman who is employed in any industrial establishment shall go on strike in breach of contract and no employer of any such workman shall declare a lock-out -

(a) during the pendency of conciliation proceedings before a Board and seven days after the conclusion of such proceedings;

(b) during the pendency of proceedings before a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal and two months after the conclusion of such proceedings;

(bb) during the pendency of arbitration proceedings before an arbitrator and two months after the conclusion of such proceedings, where a notification has been issued under sub-section (3A) of section 10A; or

(c) during any period in which a settlement or award is in operation, in respect of any of the matters covered by the settlement or award.

24. Illegal strikes and lock-outs.- (1) A strike or a lock-out shall be illegal if -

(i) it is commenced or declared in contravention of section 22 or section 23; or

(ii) it is continued in contravention of an order made under sub-section (3) of section 10 or sub-section (4A) of section 10A.

(2) Where a strike or lock-out in pursuance of an industrial dispute has already commenced and is in existence at the time of the reference of the dispute to a Board, an arbitrator, a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal, the continuance of such strike or lock-out shall not be deemed to be illegal, provided that such strike or lock-out was not at its commencement in contravention of the provisions of this Act or the continuance thereof was not prohibited under sub-section (3) of section 10 or sub-section (4A) of section 10A.
(3) A lock-out declared in consequence of an illegal strike or a strike declared in consequence of an illegal lock-out shall not be deemed to be illegal.
25. Prohibition of financial aid to illegal strikes and lock-outs.- No person shall knowingly expend or apply any money in direct furtherance of support of any illegal strike or lock-out.

CHAPTER VA
LAY-OFF AND RETRENCHMENT
25A. Application of Sections 25C to 25E. - (1) Sections 25C to 25E inclusive shall not apply to industrial establishments to which Chapter V-B applies, or -

(a) to industrial establishments in which less than fifty workmen on an average per working day have been employed in the preceding calender month; or

(b) to industrial establishments which are of seasonal character or in which work is performed only intermittently.

(2) If a question arises wether an industrial establishment is of a seasonal character or wether work is performed therein only intermittently, the decision of the appropriate Government thereon shall be final.
Explanation. - In this section and in Section 25C, 25D and 25E, "industrial establishment" means -

(i) a factory as defined in clause (m) of Section 2 of the Factories Act, 1948 (63 of 1948); or

(ii) a mine as defined in clause (j) of Section 2 of the Mines Act, 1952 (35 of 1952); or

(iii) a plantation as defined in clause (f) of Section 2 of the Plantations Labour Act, 1951 (69 of 1951).

25B. Definition of continuous service.- For the purposes of this Chapter, -
(1) a workman shall be said to be in continuous service for a period if he is, for that period, in uninterrupted service, including service which may be interrupted on account of sickness or authorised leave or an accident or a strike which is not illegal, or a lock-out or a cessation of work which is not due to any fault on the part of the workman;
(2) where a workman is not in continuous service within the meaning of clause (1) for a period of one year or six months, he shall be deemed to be in continuous service under an employer -

(a) for a period of one year, if the workman, during a period of twelve calendar months preceding the date with reference to which calculation is to be made, has actually worked under the employer for not less than -

(i) one hundred and ninety days in the case of a workman employed below ground in a mine; and

(ii) two hundred and forty days, in any other case;

(b) for a period of six months, if the workman, during a period of six calendar months preceding the date with reference to which calculation is to be made, has actually worked under the employer for not less than -

(i) ninety-five days, in the case of a workman employed below ground in a mine; and

(ii) one hundred and twenty days, in any other case.

Explanation.- For the purposes of clause (2), the number of days on which a workman has actually worked under an employer shall include the days on which -

(i) he has been laid-off under an agreement or as permitted by standing orders made under the Industrial Employment (Standing Orders) Act, 1946 (20 of 1946), or under this Act or under any other law applicable to the industrial establishment;

(ii) he has been on leave with full wages, earned in the previous years;

(iii) he has been absent due to temporary disablement caused by accident arising out of and in the course of his employment; and

(iv) in the case of a female, she has been on maternity leave; so, however, that the total period of such maternity leave does not exceed twelve weeks.

25C. Right of workmen laid-off for compensation.- Whenever a workman (other than a badli workman or a casual workman) whose name is borne on the muster rolls of an industrial establishment and who has completed not less than one year of continuous service under an employer is laid-off, whether continuously or intermittently, he shall be paid by the employer for all days during which he is so laid-off, except for such weekly holidays as may intervene, compensation which shall be equal to fifty per cent of the total of the basic wages and dearness allowance that would have been payable to him had he not been so laid-off:
Provided that if during any period of twelve months, a workman is so laid-off for more than forty-five days, no such compensation shall be payable in respect of any period of the lay-off after the expiry of the first forty-five days, if there is an agreement to that effect between the workman and the employer:
Provided further that it shall be lawful for the employer in any case falling within the foregoing proviso to retrench the workman in accordance with the provisions contained in section 25F at any time after the expiry of the first forty-five days of the lay-off and when he does so, any compensation paid to the workman for having been laid-off during the preceding twelve months may be set off against the compensation payable for retrenchment.
Explanation.--"Badli workman" means a workman who is employed in an industrial establishment in the place of another workman whose name is borne on the muster rolls of the establishment, but shall cease to be regarded as such for the purposes of this section, if he has completed one year of continuous service in the establishment.
25D. Duty of an employer to maintain muster rolls of workmen. - Notwithstanding that workmen in any industrial establishment have been laid-off, it shall be the duty of every employer to maintain for the purposes of this Chapter a muster roll and to provide for the making of entries therein by workmen who may present themselves for work at the establishment at the appointed time during normal working hours.
25E. Workmen not entitled to compensation in certain cases.- No compensation shall be paid to a workman who has been laid-off -

(i) if he refuses to accept any alternative employment in the same establishment from which he has been laid-off, or in any other establishment belonging to the same employer situate in the same town or village or situate within a radius of five miles from the establishment to which he belongs, if, in the opinion of the employer, such alternative employment does not call for any special kill or previous experience and can be done by the workman, provided that the wages which would normally have been paid to the workman are offered for the alternative employment also;

(ii) if he does not present himself for work at the establishment at the appointed time during normal working hours at least once a day;

(iii) if such laying-off is due to a strike or slowing-down of production on the part of workmen in another part of the establishment.

25F. Conditions precedent to retrenchment of workmen.- No workman employed in any industry who has been in continuous service for not less than one year under an employer shall be retrenched by that employer until -
(a) the workman has been given one month's notice in writing indicating the reasons for retrenchment and the period of notice has expired, or the workman has been paid in lieu of such notice, wages for the period of the notice;
(b) the workman has been paid, at the time of retrenchment, compensation which shall be equivalent to fifteen days' average pay for every completed year of continuous service or any part thereof in excess of six months; and
(c) notice in the prescribed manner is served on the appropriate Government or such authority as may be specified by the appropriate Government by notification in the Official Gazette.
25FF. Compensation to workmen in case of transfer of undertakings.- Where the ownership or management of an undertaking is transferred, whether by agreement or by operation of law, from the employer in relation to that undertaking to a new employer, every workman who has been in continuous service for not less than one year in that undertaking immediately before such transfer shall be entitled to notice and compensation in accordance with the provisions of section 25F, as if the workman had been retrenched:
Provided that nothing in this section shall apply to a workman in any case where there has been a change of employers by reason of the transfer, if -

(a) the service of the workman has not been interrupted by such transfer;

(b) the terms and conditions of service applicable to the workman after such transfer are not in any way less favourable to the workman than those applicable to him immediately before the transfer; and

(c) the new employer is, under the terms of such transfer or otherwise, legally liable to pay to the workman, in the event of his retrenchment, compensation on the basis that his service has been continuous and has not been interrupted by the transfer.

25FFA. Sixty days' notice to be given of intention to close down any undertaking.-
(1) An employer who intends to close down an undertaking shall serve, at least sixty days before the date on which the intended closure is to become effective, a notice, in the prescribed manner, on the appropriate Government stating clearly the reasons for the intended closure of the undertaking:
Provided that nothing in this section shall apply to -

(a) an undertaking in which -

(i) less than fifty workmen are employed, or

(ii) less than fifty workmen were employed on an average per working day in the preceding twelve months,

(b) an undertaking set up for the construction of buildings, bridges, roads, canals, dams or for other construction work or project.

(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), the appropriate Government may, if it is satisfied that owing to such exceptional circumstances as accident in the undertaking or death of the employer or the like it is necessary so to do, by order, direct that provisions of sub-section (1) shall not apply in relation to such undertaking for such period as may be specified in the order.
25FFF. Compensation to workmen in case of closing down of undertakings.-
(1) Where an undertaking is closed down for any reason whatsoever, every workman who has been in continuous service for not less than one year in that undertaking immediately before such closure shall, subject to the provisions of sub-section (2), be entitled to notice and compensation in accordance with the provisions of section 25F, as if the workman had been retrenched:
Provided that where the undertaking is closed down on account of unavoidable circumstances beyond the control of the employer, the compensation to be paid to the workman under clause (b) of section 25F shall not exceed his average pay for three months.
Explanation.--An undertaking which is closed down by reason merely of -

(i) financial difficulties (including financial losses); or

(ii) accumulation of undisposed of stocks; or

(iii) the expiry of the period of the lease or licence granted to it; or

(iv) in a case where the undertaking is engaged in mining operations, exhaustion of the minerals in the area in which such operations are carried on;

shall not be deemed to be closed down on account of unavoidable circumstances beyond the control of the employer within the meaning of the proviso to this sub-section.
(1A) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), where an undertaking engaged in mining operations is closed down by reason merely of exhaustion of the minerals in the area in which such operations are carried on, no workman referred to in that sub-section shall be entitled to any notice or compensation in accordance with the provisions of section 25F, if -

(a) the employer provides the workman with alternative employment with effect from the date of closure at the same remuneration as he was entitled to receive, and on the same terms and conditions of service as were applicable to him, immediately before the closure;

(b) the service of the workman has not been interrupted by such alternative employment; and

(c) the employer is, under the terms of such alternative employment or otherwise, legally liable to pay to the workman, in the event of his retrenchment, compensation on the basis that his service has been continuous and has not been interrupted by such alternative employment.

(1B) For the purposes of sub-sections (1) and (1A), the expressions "minerals" and "mining operations" shall have the meanings respectively assigned to them in clauses (a) and (d) of section 3 of the Mines and Minerals (Regulation and Development) Act, 1957 (67 of 1957).
(2) Where any undertaking set-up for the construction of buildings, bridges, roads, canals, dams or other construction work is closed down on account of the completion of the work within two years from the date on which the undertaking had been set-up, no workman employed therein shall be entitled to any compensation under clause (b) of section 25F, but if the construction work is not so completed within two years, he shall be entitled to notice and compensation under that section for every completed year of continuous service or any part thereof in excess of six months.
25G. Procedure for retrenchment.- Where any workman in an industrial establishment, who is a citizen of India, is to be retrenched and he belongs to a particular category of workmen in that establishment, in the absence of any agreement between the employer and the workman in this behalf, the employer shall ordinarily retrench the workman who was the last person to be employed in that category, unless for reasons to be recorded the employer retrenches any other workman.
25H. Re-employment of retrenched workmen.- Where any workmen are retrenched, and the employer proposes to take into his employ any persons, he shall, in such manner as may be prescribed, give an opportunity to the retrenched workmen who are citizens of India to offer themselves for re-employment and such retrenched workman who offer themselves for re-employment shall have preference over other persons.
25I. Recovery of moneys due from employees under this chapter.- Rep. by the Industrial Disputes (Amendment and Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1956 (36 of 1956), s. 19 (w.e.f. 10-3-1957).
25J. Effect of laws inconsistent with this Chapter.- (1) The provisions of this Chapter shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any other law including standing orders made under the Industrial Employment (Standing Orders) Act, 1946 (20 of 1946):
Provided that where under the provisions of any other Act or rules, orders or notifications issued thereunder or under any standing orders or under any award, contract of service or otherwise, a workman is entitled to benefits in respect of any matter which are more favourable to him than those to which he would be entitled under this Act, the workman shall continue to be entitled to the more favourable benefits in respect of that matter, notwithstanding that he receives benefits in respect of other matters under this Act.
(2) For the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that nothing contained in this Chapter shall be deemed to affect the provisions of any other law for the time being in force in any State in so far as that law provides for the settlement of industrial disputes, but the rights and liabilities of employers and workmen in so far as they relate to lay-off and retrenchment shall be determined in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter.


CHAPTER V B
SPECIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO LAY-OFF, RETRENCHMENT AND CLOSURE IN CERTAIN ESTABLISHMENTS
25K. Application of Chapter VB.- (1) The provisions of this Chapter shall apply to an industrial establishment (not being an establishment of a seasonal character or in which work is performed only intermittently) in which not less than one hundred workmen were employed on an average per working day for the preceding twelve months.
(2) If a question arises whether an industrial establishment is of a seasonal character or whether work is performed therein only intermittently, the decision of the appropriate Government thereon shall be final.
25L. Definitions.- For the purposes of this Chapter, -

(a) "industrial establishment" means -

(i) a factory as defined in clause (m) of section 2 of the Factories Act, 1948 (63 of 1948);

(ii) a mine as defined in clause (i) of sub-section (1) of section 2 of the Mines Act, 1952 (35 of 1952); or

(iii) a plantation as defined in clause (f) of section 2 of the Plantations Labour Act, 1951 (69 of 1951);

(b) notwithstanding anything contained in sub-clause (ii) of

clause (a) of section 2, -

(i) in relation to any company in which not less than fifty-one per cent of the paid-up share capital is held by the Central Government, or

(ii) in relation to any corporation not being a corporation referred to in sub-clause (i) of clause (a) of section 2 established by or under any law made by Parliament,

the Central Government shall be appropriate Government.
25M. Prohibition of lay-off.- (1) No workman (other than a badli workman or a casual workman) whose name is borne on the muster rolls of an industrial establishment to which this Chapter applies shall be laid-off by his employer except with the prior permission of the appropriate Government or such authority as may be specified by that Government by notification in the Official Gazette (hereinafter in this section referred to as the specified authority), obtained on an application made in this behalf, unless such lay-off is due to shortage of power or to natural calamity, and in the case of a mine, such lay-off is due also to fire, flood, excess of inflammable gas or explosion.
(2) An application for permission under sub-section (1) shall be made by the employer in the prescribed manner stating clearly the reasons for the intended lay-off and a copy of such application shall also be served simultaneously on the workmen concerned in the prescribed manner.
(3) Where the workman (other than badli workmen or casual workmen) of an industrial establishment, being a mine, have been laid-off under sub-section (1) for reasons of fire, flood or excess of inflammable gas or explosion, the employer, in relation to such establishment, shall, within a period of thirty days from the date of commencement of such lay-off, apply, in the prescribed manner, to the appropriate Government or the specified authority for permission to continue the lay-off.
(4) Where an application for permission under sub-section (1) or sub-section (3) has been made, the appropriate Government or the specified authority, after making such enquiry as it thinks fit and after giving a reasonable opportunity of being heard to the employer, the workmen concerned and the persons interested in such lay-off, may, having regard to the genuineness and adequacy of the reasons for such lay-off, the interests of the workmen and all other relevant factors, by order and for reasons to be recorded in writing, grant or refuse to grant such permission and a copy of such order shall be communicated to the employer and the workmen.
(5) Where an application for permission under sub-section (1) or sub-section (3) has been made and the appropriate Government or the specified authority does not communicate the order granting or refusing to grant permission to the employer within a period of sixty days from the date on which such application is made, the permission applied for shall be deemed to have been granted on the expiration of the said period of sixty days.
(6) An order of the appropriate Government or the specified authority granting or refusing to grant permission shall, subject to the provisions of sub-section (7), be final and binding on all the parties concerned and shall remain in force for one year from the date of such order.
(7) The appropriate Government or the specified authority may, either on its own motion or on the application made by the employer or any workman, review its order granting or refusing to grant permission under sub-section (4) or refer the matter or, as the case may be, cause it to be referred, to a Tribunal for adjudication:
Provided that where a reference has been made to a Tribunal under this sub-section, it shall pass an award within a period of thirty days from the date of such reference.
(8) Where no application for permission under sub-section (1) is made, or where no application for permission under sub-section (3) is made within the period specified therein, or where the permission for any lay-off has been refused, such lay-off shall be deemed to be illegal from the date on which the workmen had been laid-off and the workmen shall be entitled to all the benefits under any law for the time being in force as if they had not been laid-off.
(9) Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing provisions of this section, the appropriate Government may, if it is satisfied that owing to such exceptional circumstances as accident in the establishment or death of the employer or the like, it is necessary so to do, by order, direct that the provisions of sub-section (1), or, as the case may be, sub-section (3) shall not apply in relation to such establishment for such period as may be specified in the order.
(10) The provisions of section 25C (other than the second proviso thereto) shall apply to cases of lay-off referred to in this section.
Explanation. - For the purposes of this section, a workman shall not be deemed to be laid-off by an employer if such employer offers any alternative employment (which in the opinion of the employer does not call for any special skill or previous experience and can be done by the workman) in the same establishment from which he has been laid-off or in any other establishment belonging to the same employer, situate in the same town or village, or situate within such distance from the establishment to which he belongs that the transfer will not involve undue hardship to the workman having regard to the facts and circumstances of his case, provided that the wages which would normally have been paid to the workman are offered for the alternative appointment also.
25N. Conditions precedent to retrenchment of workmen.-
(1) No workman employed in any industrial establishment to which this Chapter applies, who has been in continuous service for not less than one year under an employer shall be retrenched by that employer until, -

(a) the workman has been given three months' notice in writing indicating the reasons for retrenchment and the period of notice has expired, or the workman has been paid in lieu of such notice, wages for the period of the notice; and

(b) the prior permission of the appropriate Government or such authority as may be specified by that Government by notification in the Official Gazette (hereafter in this section referred to as the specified authority) has been obtained on an application made in this behalf.

(2) An application for permission under sub-section (1) shall be made by the employer in the prescribed manner stating clearly the reasons for the intended retrenchment and a copy of such application shall also be served simultaneously on the workmen concerned in the prescribed manner.
(3) Where an application for permission under sub-section (1) has been made, the appropriate Government or the specified authority, after making such enquiry as it thinks fit and after giving a reasonable opportunity of being heard to the employer, the workmen concerned and the persons interested in such retrenchment, may, having regard to the genuineness and adequacy of the reasons stated by the employer, the interests of the workmen and all other relevant factors, by order and for reasons to be recorded in writing, grant or refuse to grant such permission and a copy of such order shall be communicated to the employer and the workmen.
(4) Where an application for permission has been made under sub-section (1) and the appropriate Government or the specified authority does not communicate the order granting or refusing to grant permission to the employer within a period of sixty days from the date on which such application is made, the permission applied for shall be deemed to have been granted on the expiration of the said period of sixty days.
(5) An order of the appropriate Government or the specified authority granting or refusing to grant permission shall, subject to the provisions of sub-section (6), be final and binding on all the parties concerned and shall remain in force for one year from the date of such order.
(6) The appropriate Government or the specified authority may, either on its own motion or on the application made by the employer or any workman, review its order granting or refusing to grant permission under sub-section (3) or refer the matter or, as the case may be, cause it to be referred, to a Tribunal for adjudication:
Provided that where a reference has been made to a Tribunal under this sub-section, it shall pass an award within a period of thirty days from the date of such reference.
(7) Where no application for permission under sub-section (1) is made, or where the permission for any retrenchment has been refused, such retrenchment shall be deemed to be illegal from the date on which the notice of retrenchment was given to the workman and the workman shall be entitled to all the benefits under any law for the time being in force as if no notice had been given to him.
(8) Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing provisions of this section, the appropriate Government may, if it is satisfied that owing to such exceptional circumstances as accident in the establishment or death of the employer or the like, it is necessary so to do, by order, direct that the provisions of sub-section (1) shall not apply in relation to such establishment for such period as may be specified in the order.
(9) Where permission for retrenchment has been granted under sub-section (3) or where permission for retrenchment is deemed to be granted under sub-section (4), every workman who is employed in that establishment immediately before the date of application for permission under this section shall be entitled to receive, at the time of retrenchment, compensation which shall be equivalent to fifteen days' average pay for every completed year of continuous service or any part thereof in excess of six months.
25-O. Procedure for closing down an undertaking.-
(1) An employer who intends to close down an undertaking of an industrial establishment to which this Chapter applies shall, in the prescribed manner, apply, for prior permission at least ninety days before the date on which the intended closure is to become effective, to the appropriate Government, stating clearly the reasons for the intended closure of the undertaking and a copy of such application shall also be served simultaneously on the representatives of the workmen in the prescribed manner:
Provided that nothing in this sub-section shall apply to an undertaking set up for the construction of buildings, bridges, roads, canals, dams or for other construction work.
(2) Where an application for permission has been made under sub-section (1), the appropriate Government, after making such enquiry as it thinks fit and after giving a reasonable opportunity of being heard to the employer, the workmen and the persons interested in such closure may, having regard to the genuineness and adequacy of the reasons stated by the employer, the interests of the general public and all other relevant factors, by order and for reasons to be recorded in writing, grant or refused to grant such permission and a copy of such order shall be communicated to the employer and the workman.
(3) Where an application has been made under sub-section (1) and the appropriate Government does not communicate the order granting or refusing to grant permission to the employer within a period of sixty days from the date on which such application is made, the permission applied for shall be deemed to have been granted on the expiration of the said period of sixty days.
(4) An order of the appropriate Government granting or refusing to grant permission shall, subject to the provisions of sub-section (5), be final and binding on all the parties and shall remain in force for one year from the date of such order.
(5) The appropriate Government may, either on its own motion or on the application made by the employer or any workman, review its order granting or refusing to grant permission under sub-section (2) or refer the matter to a Tribunal for adjudication:
Provided that where a reference has been made to a Tribunal under this sub-section, it shall pass an award within a period of thirty days from the date of such reference.
(6) Where no application for permission under sub-section (1) is made within the period specified therein, or where the permission for closure has been refused, the closure of the undertaking shall be deemed to be illegal from the date of closure and the workmen shall be entitled to all the benefits under any law for the time being in force as if the undertaking had not been closed down.
(7) Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing provisions of this section, the appropriate Government may, if it is satisfied that owing to such exceptional circumstances as accident in the undertaking or death of the employer or the like it is necessary so to do, by order, direct that the provisions of sub-section (1) shall not apply in relation to such undertaking for such period as may be specified in the order.
(8) Where an undertaking is permitted to be closed down under sub-section (2) or where permission for closure is deemed to be granted under sub-section (3), every workman who is employed in that undertaking immediately before the date of application for permission under this section, shall be entitled to receive compensation which shall be equivalent to fifteen days' average pay for every completed year of continuous service or any part thereof in excess of six months.
25P. Special provision as to restarting of undertakings closed down before commencement of the Industrial Disputes (Amendment) Act, 1976. - If the appropriate Government is of opinion in respect of any undertaking of an industrial establishment to which this Chapter applies and which closed down before the commencement of the Industrial Disputes (Amendment) Act, 1976 (32 of 1976),--

(a) that such undertaking was closed down otherwise than on account of unavoidable circumstances beyond the control of the employer;

(b) that there are possibilities of restarting the undertaking;

(c) that it is necessary for the rehabilitation of the workmen employed in such undertaking before its closure or for the maintenance of supplies and services essential to the life of the community to restart the undertaking or both; and

(d) that the restarting of the undertaking will not result in hardship to the employer in relation to the undertaking,

it may, after giving an opportunity to such employer and workmen, direct, by order published in the Official Gazette, that the undertaking shall be restarted within such time (not being less than one month from the date of the order) as may be specified in the order.
25Q. Penalty for lay-off and retrenchment without previous permission. - Any employer who contravenes the provisions of section 25M or of section 25N shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to one month, or with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees, or with both.
25R. Penalty for closure. -
(1) Any employer who closes down an undertaking without complying with the provisions of sub-section (1) of section 25-O shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to five thousand rupees, or with both.
(2) Any employer, who contravenes an order refusing to grant permission to close down an undertaking under sub-section (2) of section 25-O or a direction given under section 25P, shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to one year, or with fine which may extend to five thousand rupees, or with both, and where the contravention is a continuing one, with a further fine which may extend to two thousand rupees for every day during which the contravention continues after the conviction.
25S. Certain provisions of Chapter VA to apply to an industrial establishment to which this Chapter applies. - The provisions of sections 25B, 25D, 25FF, 25G, 25H, and 25J in Chapter VA shall, so far as may be, apply also in relation to an industrial establishment to which the provisions of this Chapter apply.

CHAPTER VC
UNFAIR LABOUR PRACTICES
25T. Prohibition of unfair labour practice. - No employer or workman or a trade union, whether registered under the Trader Unions Act, 1926 (16 of 1926), or not, shall commit any unfair labour practice.
25U. Penalty for committing unfair labour practices. - Any person who commits any unfair labour practice shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months or with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees or with both.
CHAPTER VI
PENALTIES
26. Penalty for illegal strikes and lock-outs. -
(1) Any workman who commences, continues or otherwise acts in furtherance of, a strike which is illegal under this Act, shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to one month, or with fine which may extend to fifty rupees, or with both.
(2) Any employer who commences, continues, or otherwise acts in furtherance of a lock-out which is illegal under this Act, shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to one month, or with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees, or with both.
27. Penalty for instigation, etc. - Any person who instigates or incites others to take part in, or otherwise acts in furtherance of, a strike or lock-out which is illegal under this Act, shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees, or with both.
28. Penalty for giving financial aid to illegal strikes and lock-outs. - Any person who knowingly expends or applies any money in direct furtherance or support of any illegal strike or lock-out shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees, or with both.
29. Penalty for breach of settlement or award. - Any person who commits a breach of any term of any settlement or award, which is binding on him under this Act, shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine, or with both, and where the breach is a continuing one, with a further fine which may extend to two hundred rupees for every day during which the breach continues after the conviction for the first and the Court trying the offence, if it fines the offender, may direct that the whole or any part of the fine realised from him shall be paid, by way of compensation, to any person who, in its opinion, has been injured by such breach.
30. Penalty for disclosing confidential information. - Any person who wilfully discloses any such information as is referred to in section 21 in contravention of the provisions of that section shall, on complaint made by or on behalf of the trade union or individual business affected, be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees, or with both.
30A. Penalty for closure without notice. - Any employer who closes down any undertaking without complying with the provisions of section 25FFA shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to five thousand rupees, or with both.
31. Penalty for other offences. -
(1) Any employer who contravenes the provisions of section 33 shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees, or with both.
(2) Whoever contravenes any of the provisions of this Act or any rule made thereunder shall, if no other penalty is elsewhere provided by or under this Act for such contravention, be punishable with fine which may extend to one hundred rupees.
CHAPTER VII
MISCELLANEOUS
32. Offence by companies, etc. - Where a person committing an offence under this Act is a company, or other body corporate, or an association of persons (whether incorporated or not), every director, manager, secretary, agent or other officer or person concerned with the management thereof shall, unless he proves that the offence was committed without his knowledge or consent, be deemed to be guilty of such offence.
33. Conditions of service, etc., to remain unchanged under certain circumstances during pendency of proceedings. - (1) During the pendency of any conciliation proceeding before a conciliation officer or a Board or of any proceeding before an arbitrator or a Labour Court or Tribunal or National Tribunal in respect of an industrial dispute, no employer shall -

(a) in regard to any matter connected with the dispute, alter, to the prejudice of the workmen concerned in such dispute, the conditions of service applicable to them immediately before the commencement of such proceeding; or

(b) for any misconduct connected with the dispute, discharge or punish, whether by dismissal or otherwise, any workmen concerned in such dispute,

save with the express permission in writing of the authority before which the proceeding is pending.
(2) During the pendency of any such proceeding in respect of an industrial dispute, the employer may, in accordance with the standing orders applicable to a workman concerned in such dispute or, where there are no such standing orders, in accordance with the terms of the contract, whether express or implied, between him and the workman, -

(a) alter, in regard to any matter not connected with the dispute, the conditions of service applicable to that workman immediately before the commencement of such proceeding; or

(b) for any misconduct not connected with the dispute, or discharge or punish, whether by dismissal or otherwise, that workman:

Provided that no such workman shall be discharged or dismissed, unless he has been paid wages for one month and an application has been made by the employer to the authority before which the proceeding is pending for approval of the action taken by the employer.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (2), no employer shall, during the pendency of any such proceeding in respect of an industrial dispute, take any action against any protected workman concerned in such dispute -

(a) by altering, to the prejudice of such protected workman, the conditions of service applicable to him immediately before the commencement of such proceedings; or

(b) by discharging or punishing, whether by dismissal or otherwise, such protected workman,

save with the express permission in writing of the authority before which the proceeding is pending.
Explanation. - For the purposes of this sub-section, a "protected workman", in relation to an establishment, means a workman who, being a member of the executive or other office bearer of a registered trade union connected with the establishment, is recognised as such in accordance with rules made in this behalf.
(4) In every establishment, the number of workmen to be recognised as protected workmen for the purposes of sub-section (3) shall be one per cent of the total number of workmen employed therein subject to a minimum number of five protected workmen and a maximum number of one hundred protected workmen and for the aforesaid purpose, the appropriate Government may make rules providing for the distribution of such protected workmen among various trade unions, if any, connected with the establishment and the manner in which the workmen may be chosen and recognised as protected workmen.
(5) Where an employer makes an application to a conciliation officer, Board, an arbitrator, a labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal under the proviso to sub-section (2) for approval of the action taken by him, the authority concerned shall, without delay, hear such application and pass, within a period of three months from the date of receipt of such application, such order in relation thereto as it deems fit:
Provided that where any such authority considers it necessary or expedient so to do, it may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, extend such period by such further period as it may think fit:
Provided further that no proceedings before any such authority shall lapse merely on the ground that any period specified in this sub-section had expired without such proceedings being completed.
33A. Special provision for adjudication as to whether conditions of service, etc., changed during pendency of proceedings. - Where an employer contravenes the provisions of section 33 during the pendency of proceedings before a conciliation officer, Board, an arbitrator, a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal, any employee aggrieved by such contravention may, make a complaint in writing, in the prescribed manner, -
(a) to such conciliation officer or Board, and the conciliation officer or Board shall take such complaint into account in mediating in, and promoting the settlement of, such industrial dispute; and
(b) to such arbitrator, Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal and on receipt of such complaint, the arbitrator, Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal, as the case may be, shall adjudicate upon the complaint as if it were a dispute referred to or pending before it, in accordance with the provisions of this Act and shall submit his or its award to the appropriate Government and the provisions of this Act shall apply accordingly.
33B. Power to transfer certain proceedings. - (1) The appropriate Government may, by order in writing and for reasons to be stated therein, withdraw any proceeding under this Act pending before a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal and transfer the same to another Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal, as the case may be, for the disposal of the proceeding and the Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal to which the proceeding is so transferred may, subject to special directions in the order of transfer, proceed either de novo or from the stage at which it was so transferred:
Provided that where a proceeding under section 33 or section 33A is pending before a Tribunal or National Tribunal, the proceeding may also be transferred to a Labour Court.
(2) Without prejudice to the provisions of sub-section (1), any Tribunal or National Tribunal, if so authorized by the appropriate Government, may transfer any proceeding under section 33 or section 33A pending before it to any one of the Labour Courts specified for the disposal of such proceedings by the appropriate Government by notification in the Official Gazette and the Labour Court to which the proceeding is so transferred shall dispose of the same.
33C. Recovery of money due from an employer. -
(1) Where any money is due to a workman from an employer under a settlement or an award or under the provisions of Chapter VA or Chapter VB, the workman himself or any other person authorised by him in writing in this behalf, or, in the case of the death of the workman, his assignee or heirs may, without prejudice to any other mode of recovery, make an application to the appropriate Government for the recovery of the money due to him, and if the appropriate Government is satisfied that any money is so due, it shall issue a certificate for that amount to the Collector who shall proceed to recover the same in the same manner as an arrear of land revenue:
Provided that every such application shall be made within one year from the date on which the money became due to the workman from the employer:
Provided further that any such application may be entertained after the expiry of the said period of one year, if the appropriate Government is satisfied that the applicant had sufficient cause for not making the application within the said period.
(2) Where any workman is entitled to receive from the employer any money or any benefit which is capable of being computed in terms of money and if any question arises as to the amount of money due or as to the amount at which such benefit should be computed, then the question may, subject to any rules that may be made under this Act, be decided by such Labour Court as may be specified in this behalf by the appropriate Government; within a period not exceeding three months:
Provided that where the presiding officer of a Labour Court considers it necessary or expedient so to do, he may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, extend such period by such further period as he may think fit.
(3) For the purposes of computing the money value of a benefit, the Labour Court may, if it so thinks fit, appoint a commissioner who shall, after taking such evidence as may be necessary, submit a report to the Labour Court and the Labour Court shall determine the amount after considering the report of the commissioner and other circumstances of the case.
(4) The decision of the Labour Court shall be forwarded by it to the appropriate Government and any amount found due by the Labour Court may be recovered in the manner provided for in sub-section (1).
(5) Where workmen employed under the same employer are entitled to receive from him any money or any benefit capable of being computed in terms of money, then, subject to such rules as may be made in this behalf, a single application for the recovery of the amount due may be made on behalf of or in respect of any number of such workmen.
Explanation. - In this section "Labour Court" includes any court constituted under any law relating to investigation and settlement of industrial disputes in force in any State.
34. Cognizance of offences.-
(1) No Court shall take cognizance of any offence punishable under this Act or of the abetment of any such offence, save on complaint made by or under the authority of the appropriate Government.
(2) No Court inferior to that of a Metropolitan Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate of the first class, shall try any offence punishable under this Act.
35. Protection of persons.-
(1) No person refusing to take part or to continue to take part in any strike or lock-out which is illegal under this Act shall, by reason of such refusal or by reason of any action taken by him under this section, be subject to expulsion from any trade union or society, or to any fine or penalty, or to deprivation of any right or benefit to which he or his legal representatives would otherwise be entitled, or be liable to be placed in any respect, either directly or indirectly, under any disability or at any disadvantage as compared with other members of the union or society, anything to the contrary in the rules of a trade union or society notwithstanding.
(2) Nothing in the rules of a trade union or society requiring the settlement of disputes in any manner shall apply to any proceeding for enforcing any right or exemption secured by this section, and in any such proceeding the Civil Court may, in lieu of ordering a person who has been expelled from membership of a trade union or society to be restored to membership, order that he be paid out of the funds of the trade union or society such sum by way of compensation or damages as that Court thinks just.
36. Representation of parties.-
(1) A workman who is a party to a dispute shall be entitled to be represented in any proceeding under this Act by -

(a) any member of the executive or office bearer of a registered trade union of which he is a member:

(b) any member of the executive or other office bearer of a federation of trade unions to which the trade union referred to in clause (a) is affiliated;

(c) where the worker is not a member of any trade union, by any member of the executive or other office bearer of any trade union connected with, or by any other workman employed in, the industry in which the worker is employed and authorized in such manner as may be prescribed.

(2) An employer who is a party to a dispute shall be entitled to be represented in any proceeding under this Act by -

(a) an officer of an association of employers of which he is a member;

(b) an officer of a federation of association of employers to which the association referred to in clause (a) is affiliated;

(c) where the employer is not a member of any association of employers, by an officer of any association of employers connected with, or by any other employer engaged in, the industry in which the employer is engaged and authorized in such manner as may be prescribed.

(3) No party to a dispute shall be entitled to be represented by a legal practitioner in any conciliation proceedings under this Act or in any proceedings before a Court.
(4) In any proceeding before a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal, a party to a dispute may be represented by a legal practitioner with the consent of the other parties to the proceeding and with the leave of the Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal, as the case may be.

36A. Power to remove difficulties.-
(1) If, in the opinion of the appropriate Government any difficulty or doubt arises as to the interpretation of any provision of an award or settlement, it may refer the question to such Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal as it may think fit.
(2) The Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal to which such question is referred shall, after giving the parties an opportunity of being heard, decide such question and its decision shall be final and binding on all such parties.
36B. Power to exempt.- Where the appropriate Government is satisfied in relation to any industrial establishment or undertaking or any class of industrial establishments or undertakings carried on by a department of that Government that adequate provisions exist for the investigation and settlement of industrial disputes in respect of workmen employed in such establishment or undertaking or class of establishments or undertakings, it may, by notification in the Official Gazette, exempt, conditionally or unconditionally such establishment or undertaking or class of establishments or undertakings from all or any of the provisions of this Act.
37. Protection of action taken under the Act.- No suit, prosecution or other legal proceeding shall lie against any person for anything which is in good faith done or intended to be done in pursuance of this Act or any rules made thereunder.
38. Power to make rules.-
(1) The appropriate Government may, subject to the condition of previous publication, make rules for the purpose of giving effect to the provisions of this Act.
(2) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely: -

(a) the powers and procedure of conciliation officers, Boards, Courts, Labour Courts, Tribunals and National Tribunals including rules as to the summoning of witnesses, the production of documents relevant to the subject-matter of an inquiry or investigation, the number of members necessary to form a quorum and the manner of submission of reports and awards;

(aa) the form of arbitration agreement, the manner in which it may be signed by the parties, the manner in which a notification may be issued under sub-section (3A) of section 10A, the powers of the arbitrator named in the arbitration agreement and the procedure to be followed by him;

(aaa) the appointment of assessors in proceedings under this Act;

(ab) the constitution of Grievance Settlement Authorities referred to in section 9C, the manner in which industrial disputes may be referred to such authorities for settlement, the procedure to be followed by such authorities in the proceedings in relation to disputes referred to them and the period within which such proceedings shall be completed;

(b) the constitution and functions of and the filling of vacancies in Works Committees, and the procedure to be followed by such Committees in the discharge of their duties;

(c) the allowances admissible to members of Courts and Boards and presiding officers of Labour Courts, Tribunals and National Tribunals and to assessors and witnesses;

(d) the ministerial establishment which may be allotted to a Court, Board, Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal and the salaries and allowances payable to members of such establishments;

(e) the manner in which and the persons by and to whom notice of strike or lock-out may be given and the manner in which such notices shall be communicated;

(f) the conditions subject to which parties may be represented by legal practitioners in proceedings under this Act before a Court, Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal;

(g) any other matter which is to be or may be prescribed.

(3) Rules made under this section may provide that a contravention thereof shall be punishable with fine not exceeding fifty rupees.
(4) All rules made under this section shall, as soon as possible after they are made, be laid before the State Legislature or, where the appropriate Government is the Central Government, before both Houses of Parliament.
(5) Every rule made by the Central Government under this section shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made, before each House of Parliament while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule, or both Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.
39. Delegation of powers.- The appropriate Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, direct that any power exercisable by it under this Act or rules made thereunder shall, in relation to such matters and subject to such conditions, if any, as may be specified in the direction, be exercisable also, -

(a) where the appropriate Government is the Central Government, by such officer or authority subordinate to the Central Government or by the State Government or by such officer or authority subordinate to the State Government, as may be specified in the notification; and

(b) where the appropriate Government is a State Government, by such officer or authority subordinate to the State Government as may be specified in the notification.

40. Power to amend Schedules. -
(1) The appropriate Government may, if it is of opinion that it is expedient or necessary in the public interest so to do, by notification in the Official Gazette, add to the First Schedule any industry, and on any such notification being issued, the First Schedule shall be deemed to be amended accordingly.
(2) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, add to or alter or amend the Second Schedule or the Third Schedule and on any such notification being issued, the Second Schedule or the Third Schedule, as the case may be, shall be deemed to be amended accordingly.
(3) Every such notification shall, as soon as possible after it is issued, be laid before the Legislature of the State, if the notification has been issued by a State Government, or before Parliament, if the notification has been issued by the Central Government.

THE FIRST SCHEDULE

INDUSTRIES WHICH MAY BE DECLARED TO BE PUBLIC UTILITY SERVICES UNDER SUB-CLAUSE (VI) OF CLAUSE (N) OF SECTION 2

[Section2(n)(vi)]

1. Transport (other than railways) for the carriage of passengers or goods, 163[by land or water].

2. Banking.

3. Cement.

4. Coal.

5. Cotton textiles

6. Foodstuffs

7. Iron and Steel.

8. Defence establishments.

9. Service in hospitals and dispensaries.

10.Fire Brigade Service.

11. India Government Mints.

12. India Security Press.

13. Copper Mining.

14. Lead Mining.

15 Zinc Mining

16. Iron Ore Mining.

17. Service in any oilfield.

[* ** ]

19. Service in the Uranium Industry.

20. Pyrites Mining Industry.

21. Security Paper Mill, Hoshangabad.]]

22. Service in the Bank Note Press, Dewas.

23.Phosphorite Mining.

24. Magnesite Mining.

25. Currency Note Press.

26. Manufacture or production of mineral oil (crude oil), motor and aviation spirit, diesel oil, kerosene oil, fuel oil, diverse hydrocarbon oils and their blends including synthetic fuels, lubricating oils and the like.

27. Service in the International Airports Authority of India.]

28. Industrial establishment, manufacturing or producing nuclear fuel and components, heavy water and allied chemicals, and atomic energy.]

THE SECOND SCHEDULE

MATTERS WITHIN THE JURISDICTION OF LABOUR COURTS

(Section 7)

1. The propriety or legality of an order passed by an employer under the standing orders;
2. The application and interpretation of standing orders;3. Discharge or dismissal of workmen including reinstatement of, or grant

3. of relief to, workmen wrongfully dismissed;

4. Withdrawal of any customary concession or privilege;


THE THIRD SCHEDULE

MATTERS WITHIN THE JURISDICTION OF INDUSTRIAL TRIBUNALS

(Section 7A)

1. Wages, including the period and mode of payment;

2. Compensatory and other allowances;

3. Hours of work and rest intervals;

4. Leave with wages and holidays;

5. Bonus, profit sharing, provident fund and gratuity;

6. Shift working otherwise than in accordance with standing orders;

7. Classification by grades;

8. Rules of discipline;

9. Rationalisation;

10. Retrenchment of workmen and closure of establishment; and

11. Any other matter that may be prescribed.

THE FOURTH SCHEDULE

CONDITIONS OF SERVICE FOR CHANGE OF WHICH NOTICE IS TO BE GIVEN

(Section 9A)

1.Wages, including the period and mode of payment;

2. Contribution paid, or payable, by the employer to any provident fund or pension fund or for the benefit of the workmen under any law for the time being in force;

3. Compensatory and other allowances;

4. Hours of work and rest intervals;

5. Leave with wages and holidays;

6. Starting, alteration or discontinuance of shift working otherwise than in accordance with standing orders;

7. Classification by grades;

8. Withdrawal of any customary concession or privilege or change in usage.

9. Introduction of new rules of discipline, or alteration of existing rules, except in so far as they are provided in standing orders;


THE FIFTH SCHEDULE :UNFAIR LABOUR PRACTICES

[Section 2(ra)]

I. ON THE PART OF EMPLOYERS AND TRADE UNIONS OF EMPLOYERS

To interfere with, restrain from, or coerce, workmen in the exercise of their right to organise, form, join or assist a trade union or to engage in concerted activities for the purposes of collective bargaining or other mutual aid or protection, that is to say.-

(a) threatening workmen with discharge or dismissal, if they join a trade union;





CONTRACT LABOUR (REGULATION AND ABOLITION) ACT, 1970

[Act No. 37 of Year 1970, dated 5th. September, 1970]

An Act to regulate the employment of contract labour in certain establishments and to provide for its abolition in certain circumstances and for matters connected therewith

Be it enacted by Parliament in the Twenty-first Year of the Republic of India as follows: -

CHAPTER I: PRELIMINARY

1. Short title, extent, commencement and application

(1) This Act may be called the Contract Labour (Regulation and Abolition) Act, 1970

(2) It extends to the whole of India.

(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint and different dates may be appointed for different provisions of this Act.

(4) It applies-

(a) to every establishment in which twenty or more workmen are employed or were employed on any day of the preceding twelve months as contract labour;

(b) to every contractor who employs or who employed on any day of the preceding twelve months twenty or more workmen:

PROVIDED that the appropriate government may, after giving not less than two months' notice of its intention so to do, by notification in the Official Gazette, apply the provisions of this Act to any establishment or contractor employing such number of workmen less than twenty as may be specified in the notification.

(5) (a) It shall not apply to establishments in which work only of an intermittent or casual nature is performed.

(b) If a question arises whether work performed in an establishment is of an intermittent or casual nature, the appropriate government shall decide the question after consultation with the Central Board or, as the case may be, as State Board, and its decision shall be final.

Explanation: For the purpose of this sub-section, work performed in an establishment shall not be deemed to be of an intermittent nature-

(i) if it was performed for more than one hundred and twenty days in the preceding twelve months, or

(ii) if it is of a seasonal character and is performed for more than sixty days in a year.

2. Definitions

(1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-

1[(a) "appropriate government" means-

(i) in relation to an establishment in respect of which the appropriate government under the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 (14 of 1947), is the Central Government, the Central Government;

(ii) in relation to any other establishment, the Government of the State in which that other establishment is situate;]

(b) a workman shall be deemed to be employed as "contract labour" in or in connection with the work of an establishment when he is hired in or in connection with such work by or through a contractor, with or without the knowledge of the principal employer;

(c) "contractor", in relation to an establishment, means a person who undertakes to produce a given result for the establishment, other than a mere supply of goods or articles of manufacture to such establishment, through contract labour or who supplies contract labour for any work of the establishment and includes a sub-contractor;

(d) "controlled industry" means any industry the control of which by the Union has been declared by any Central Act to be expedient in the public interest;

(e) "establishment" means-

(i) any office or department of the government or a local authority, or

(ii) any place where any industry, trade, business, manufacture or occupation is carried on;

(f) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act;

(g) "principal employer" means-

(i) in relation to any office or department of the government or a local authority, the head of that office or department or such other officer as the government or the local authority; as the case may be, may specify in this behalf,

(ii) in a factory, the owner or occupier of the factory and where a person has been named as the manager of the factory under the Factories Act, 1948 (63 of 1948), the person so named.

(iii) in a mine, the owner or agent of the mine and where a person has been named as the manager of the mine, the person so named,

(iv) in any other establishment, any person responsible for the supervision and control of the establishment.

Explanation : For the purpose of sub-clause (iii) of this clause, the expressions "mine", "owner" and "agent" shall have the meanings respectively assigned to them in clause (j) clause (l) and clause (c) of sub-section (1) of section 2 of the Mine Act, 1952 (35 of 1952);

(h) "wages" shall have the meaning assigned to it in clause (vi) of section 2 of the Payment of Wages Act, 1936 (4 of 1936);

(i) "workman" means any person employed in or in connection with the work of any establishment to do any skilled, semi-skilled or unskilled manual, supervisory, technical or clerical work for hire or reward, whether the terms of employment be express or implied, but does not include any such person-

(A) who is employed mainly in a managerial or administrative capacity; or

(B) who, being employed in a supervisory capacity draws wages exceeding five hundred rupees per mensem or exercises, either by the nature of the duties attached to the office or by reason of the powers vested in him, functions mainly of a managerial nature; or

(C) who is an out-worker, that is to say, a person to whom any article and materials are given out by or on behalf of the principal employer to be made up, cleaned, washed, altered, ornamented, finished, repaired, adapted or otherwise processed for sale for the purposes of the trade or business of the principal employer and the process is to be carried out either in the home of the out-worker or in some other premises, not being premises under the control and management of the principal employer.

(2) Any reference in this Act to a law which is not in force in the State of Jammu and Kashmir shall, in relation to that State, be construed as a reference to the corresponding law, if any, in force in that State.

CHAPTER II: THE ADVISORY BOARDS

3. Central Advisory Board

(1) The Central Government shall, as soon as may be, constitute a Board to be called the Central Advisory Contract Labour Board (hereinafter referred to as the Central Board) to advise the Central Government on such matter arising out of the administration of this Act as may be referred to it and to carry out other functions assigned to it under this Act.

(2) The Central Board shall consist of-

(a) a Chairman to be appointed by the Central Government;

(b) the Chief Labour Commissioner (Central), ex officio;

(c) such number of members, not exceeding seventeen but not less than eleven, as the Central Government may nominate to represent that government, the Railways, the coal industry, the mining industry, the contractors, the workmen and any other interests which, in the opinion of the Central Government, ought to be represented on the Central Board.

(3) The number of persons to be appointed as members from each of the categories specified in sub-section (2), the term of office and other conditions of service of, the procedure to be followed in the discharge of their functions by, and the manner of filling vacancies among, the members of the Central Board shall be such as may be prescribed:

PROVIDED that the number of members nominated to represent the workmen shall not be less than the number of members nominated to represent the principal employers and the contractors.

4. State Advisory Board

(1) The State Government may constitute a Board to be called the State Advisory Contract Labour Board (hereinafter referred to as the State Board) to advise the State Government on such matters arising out of the administration of this Act as may be referred to it and to carry out other functions assigned to it under this Act.

(2) The State board shall consist of-

(a) a Chairman to be appointed by the State Government;

(b) the Labour Commissioner, ex officio, or in his absence any other officer nominated by the State Government in that behalf;

(c) such number of members, not exceeding eleven but not less than nine, as the State Government may nominate to represent that government, the industry, the contractors, the workmen and any other interests which, in the opinion of the State Government, ought to be represented on the State Board.

(3) The number of persons to be appointed as members from each of the categories specified in sub-section (2), the term of office and other conditions of service of, the procedure to be followed in the discharge of their functions by, and the manner of filling vacancies, among, the members of the State Board shall be such as may be prescribed:

PROVIDED that the number of members nominated to represent the workmen shall not be less than the number of members nominated to represent the principal employers and the contractors.

5. Power to constitute committees

(1) The Central Board or the State Board, as the case may be, may constitute such committees and for such purpose or purposes as it may think fit.

(2) The committee constituted under sub-section (1) shall meet at such time and places and shall observe such rules of procedure in regard to the transaction of business at its meetings as may be prescribed.

(3) The members of a committee shall be paid such fees and allowances for attending its meetings as may be prescribed:

PROVIDED that no fees shall be payable to a member who is an officer of government or of any corporation established by any law for the time being in force.

CHAPTER III: REGISTRATION OF ESTABLISHMENTS EMPLOYING CONTRACT LABOUR

6. Appointment of registering officers

The appropriate government may, by an order notified in the Official Gazette-

(a) appoint such persons, being Gazetted Officers of government, as it thinks fit to be registering officers for the purpose of this chapter; and

(b) define the limits, with in which a registering officer shall exercise the powers conferred on him by or under this Act.

7. Registration of certain establishments

(1) Every principal employer of an establishment to which this Act applies shall, within such period as the appropriate government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, fix in this behalf with respect to establishment generally or with respect to any class of them, make an application to the registering officer in the prescribed manner for registration of the establishment:

PROVIDED that the registering officer may entertain any such application for registration after expiry of the period fixed in this behalf, if the registering officer is satisfied that the applicant was prevented by sufficient cause from making the application in time.

(2) If the application for registration is complete in all respects, the registering officer shall register the establishment and issue to the principal employer of the establishment a certificate of registration containing such particulars as may be prescribed.

8. Revocation of registration in certain cases

If the registering officer is satisfied, either on a reference made to him in this behalf or otherwise, that the registration of any establishment has been obtained by misrepresentation or suppression of any material fact, or that for any other reason the registration has become useless or ineffective and, therefore requires to be revoked, the registering officer may, after giving an opportunity to the principal employer of the establishment to be heard and with the previous approval of the appropriate government, revoke the registration.

9. Effect of non-registration

No principal employer of an establishment, to which this Act applies, shall-

(a) in the case of an establishment required to be registered under section 7, but which has not been registered within the time fixed for the purpose under that section;

(b) in the case of an establishment the registration in respect of which has been revoked under section 8,

employ contract labour in the establishment after the expiry of the period referred to in clause (a) or after the revocation of registration referred to in clause (b), as the case may be.

10. Prohibition of employment of contract labour

(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, the appropriate government may, after consultation with the Central Board or, as the case may be, a State Board, prohibit, by notification in the Official Gazette, employment of contract labour in any process, operation or other work in any establishment.

(2) Before issuing any notification under sub-section (1) in relation to an establishment, the appropriate government shall have regard to the conditions of work and benefits provided for the contract labour in that establishment and other relevant factors, such as-

(a) whether the process, operation or other work is incidental to, or necessary for the industry, trade, business, manufacture or occupation that is carried on in the establishment;

(b) whether it is of perennial nature, that is to say, it is of sufficient duration having regard to the nature of industry, trade, business, manufacture or occupation carried on in that establishment;

(c) whether it is done ordinarily through regular workmen in that establishment or an establishment similar thereto;

(d) whether it is sufficient to employ considerable number of whole-time workmen.

Explanation : If a question arises whether any process or operation or other work is of perennial nature, the decision of the appropriate government thereon shall be final.

Reference:

Gammon India Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1974 SC 960.

Peoples’ Union for Democratic Rights v. Union of India, AIR 1982 SC 1473.
Air India Statutory Corporation v. United Labour Union, AIR 1997 SC 645.
Steel Authority of India Ltd. v. National Union Water Front Workers, AIR 2001 SC 3527.
National Thermal Power Corporation Ltd. v. Karri Pothuraju, AIR 2003 SC 3647.
Mishra Dhatu Nigam Ltd. v. M. Venkataiah, AIR 2003 SC 3124.
Petrochemicals Case-2005

CHAPTER IV: LICENSING OF CONTRACTORS

11. Appointment of licensing officers

The appropriate government may, by an order notified in the Official Gazette-

(a) appoint such person, being Gazetted Officers of government, as it thinks fit to be licensing officers for the purposes of this chapter; and

(b) define the limits, within which a licensing officer shall exercise the powers conferred on licensing officers by or under this Act.

12. Licensing of contractors

(1) With effect from such date as the appropriate government may,by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint no contractor to whom this Act applies, shall undertake or execute any work through contract labour except under and in accordance with a licence issued in that behalf by the licensing officer.

(2) Subject to the provisions of this Act, a licence under sub-section (1) may contain such conditions including, in particular, conditions as to hours of work, fixation of wages and other essential amenities in respect of contract labour as the appropriate government may deem fit to impose in accordance with the rules, if any, made under section 35 and shall be issued on payment of such fees and on the deposit of such sum, if any, as security for the due performance of the conditions as may be prescribed.

13. Grant of licences

(1) Every application for the grant of licence under sub-section (1) of section 12 shall be made in the prescribed form and shall contain the particulars regarding the location of the establishment, the nature of process, operation or work for which contract labour is to be employed and such other particulars as may be prescribed.

(2) The licensing officer may make such investigation in respect of the application received under sub-section (1) and in making any such investigation the licensing officer shall follow such procedure as may be prescribed.

(3) A licence granted under this chapter shall be valid for the period specified therein and may be renewed from time to time for such period and on payment of such fees and on such conditions as may be prescribed.

14. Revocation, suspension and amendment of licences

(1) If the licensing officer is satisfied, either on a reference made to him in this behalf or otherwise, that-

(a) a licence granted under section 12 has been obtained by misrepresentation or suppression of any material fact, or

(b) the holder of a licence has, without reasonable cause, failed to comply with the conditions subject to which the licence has been granted or has contravened any of the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder,

then without prejudice to any other penalty to which the holder of the licence may be liable under this Act, the licensing officer may, after giving the holder of the licence an opportunity of showing cause, revoke or suspend the licence or forfeit the sum, if any, or any portion thereof deposited as security for the due performance of the conditions subject to which the licence has been granted.

(2) Subject to any rules that may be made in this behalf, the licensing officer may vary or amend a licence granted under section 12.

15. Appeal

(1) Any person aggrieved by an order made under section 7, section 8, section 12 or section 14 may, within thirty days from the date on which the order is communicated to him, prefer an appeal to an appellate officer who shall be a person nominated in this behalf by the appropriate government:

PROVIDED that the appellate officer may entertain the appeal after the expiry of the said period of thirty days, if he is satisfied that the appellant was prevented by sufficient cause from filing the appeal in time.

(2) On receipt of an appeal under sub-section (1), the appellate officer shall, after giving the appellant an opportunity of being heard dispose of the appeal as expeditiously as possible.

CHAPTER V: WELFARE AND HEALTH OF CONTRACT LABOUR

16. Canteens

(1) The appropriate government may make rules requiring that in every establishment-

(a) to which this Act applies,

(b) wherein work requiring employment of contract labour is likely to continue for such period as may be prescribed, and

(c) wherein contract labour numbering one hundred or more is ordinarily employed by a contractor,

one or more canteens shall be provided and maintained by the contractor for the use of such contract labour.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules, may provide for-

(a) the date by which the canteens shall be provided;

(b) the number of canteens that shall be provided, and the standards in respect of construction, accommodation, furniture and other equipment of the canteens; and

(c) the foodstuffs which may be served therein and the charges which may be made therefor.

17. Rest-rooms

(1) In every place where in contract labour is required to halt at night in connection within the work of an establishment-

(a) to which this Act applies, and

(b) in which work requiring employment of contract labour is likely to continue for such period as may be prescribed,

there shall be provided and maintained by the contractor for the use of the contract labour such number of rest-rooms or such other suitable alternative accommodation with such time as may be prescribed.

(2) The rest-rooms or the alternative accommodation to be provided under subsection (1) shall be sufficiently lighted and ventilated and shall be maintained in clean and comfortable condition.

18. Other facilities

It shall be the duty of every contractor employing contract labour in connection with the work of an establishment to which this Act applies, to provide and maintain-

(a) a sufficient supply of wholesome drinking-water for the contract labour at convenient places;

(b) a sufficient number of latrines and urinals of the prescribed types so situated as to be convenient and accessible to the contract labour in the establishment; and

(c) washing facilities.

19. First-aid facilities

There shall be provided and maintained by the contractor so as to be readily accessible during all working hours a first-aid box equipped with the prescribed contents at every place where contract labour is employed by him.

20. Liability of principal employer in certain cases

(1) If any amenity required to be provided under section 16, section 17, section 18, or section 19 for the benefit of the contract labour employed in an establishment is not provided by the contractor within the time prescribed therefor, such amenity shall be provided by the principal employer within such time as may be prescribed.

(2) All expenses incurred by the principal employer in providing the amenity may be recovered by the principal employer from the contractor either by deduction from any amount payable to the contractor under any contract or as a debt payable by the contractor.

21. Responsibility for payment of wages

(1) A contractor shall be responsible for payment of wages to each worker employed by him as contract labour and such wages shall be paid before the expiry of such period as may be prescribed.

(2) Every principal employer shall nominate a representative duly authorised by him to be present at the time of disbursement of wages by the contractor and it shall be the duty of such representative to certify the amounts paid as wages in such manner as may be prescribed.

(3) It shall be the duty of the contractor or ensure the disbursement of wages in the presence of the authorised representative of the principal employer.

(4) In case the contractor fails to make payment of wages within the prescribed period or makes short payment, then the principal employer shall be liable to make payment of wages in full or the unpaid balance due, as the case may be, to the contract labour employed by the contractor and recover the amount so paid from the contractor either by deduction from any amount payable to the contractor under any contract or as a debt payable by the contractor.

CHAPTER VI: PENALTIES AND PROCEDURE

22. Obstructions

(1) Whoever obstructs an inspector in the discharge of his duties under this Act or refuses or wilfully neglects to afford the inspector any reasonable facility for making any inspection, examination, inquiry or investigation authorised by or under this Act in relation to an establishment to which, or a contractor to whom, this Act applies, shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to three months, or with fine which may extend to five hundred rupees, or with both.

(2) Whoever wilfully refuses to produce on the demand of an inspector any register or other document kept in pursuance of this Act or prevents or attempts to prevent or does anything which he has reason to believe is likely to prevent any person from appearing before or being examined by an inspector acting in pursuance of his duties under this Act, shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to three months, or with a fine which may extend to five hundred rupees, or with both.

23. Contravention of provisions regarding employment of contract labour

Whoever contravenes any provision of this Act or of any rules made thereunder prohibiting, restricting or regulating the employment of contract labour, or contravenes any condition of a licence granted under this Act, shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to three months, or with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees, or with both, and in the case of a continuing contravention with an additional fine which may extend to one hundred rupees for every day during which such contravention continues after conviction for the first such contravention.

24. Other offences

If any person contravenes any of the provisions of this Act or of any rules made thereunder for which no other penalty is elsewhere provided, he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to three months, or with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees, or with both.

25. Offences by companies

(1) If the person committing an offence under this Act is a company, the company as well as every person in charge of, and responsible to, the company for the conduct of its business at the time of commission of the offence shall be deemed to be guilty of the offence and shall be liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly:

PROVIDED that nothing contained in this sub-section shall render any such person liable to any punishment if he proves that the offence was committed without his knowledge or that he exercised all due diligence to prevent the commission of such offence.

(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), where an offence under this Act has been committed by a company and it is proved that the offence has been committed with the consent or connivance of, or that the commission of the offence is attributable to any neglect on the part of any director, manager, managing agent or any other officer of the company, such director, manager, managing agent or such other officer shall also be deemed to be guilty of that offence and shall be liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly.

Explanation : For the purpose of this section-

(a) "company" means any body corporate and includes a firm or other association of individuals; and

(b) "director", in relation to a firm, means a partner in the firm.

26. Cognizance of offences

No court shall take cognizance of any offence under this Act except on a complaint made by, or with the previous sanction in writing of, the inspector and no court inferior to that of a Presidency Magistrate or a Magistrate of the first class shall try any offence punishable under this Act.

27. Limitation of prosecutions

No court shall take cognizance of an offence punishable under this Act unless the complaint thereof is made within three months from the date on which the alleged commission of the offence came to the knowledge of an inspector:

PROVIDED that where the offence consists of disobeying a written order made by an inspector, complaint, thereof may be made within six months of the date on which the offence is alleged to have been committed.

CHAPTER VII: MISCELLANEOUS

28. Inspecting staff

(1) The appropriate government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint such persons as it thinks fit to be inspectors for the purposes of this Act, and define the local limits within which they shall exercise their powers under this Act.

(2) Subject to any rules made in this behalf, an inspector may, within the local limits for which he is appointed-

(a) enter, at all reasonable hours, with such assistance (if any), being persons in the service of the government or any local or other public authority as he thinks fit, any premises or place where contract labour is employed, for the purpose of examining any register or record or notice required to be kept or exhibited by or under this Act or rules made thereunder, and require the production thereof for inspection:

(b) examine any person whom he finds in any such premises or place and who, he has reasonable cause to believe, is a workman employed therein;

(c) require any person giving out work and any workman, to give any information, which is in his power to give with respect to the names and addresses of the person to, for and from whom the work is given out or received, and with respect to the payments to be made for the work;

(d) seize or take copies of such register, record of wages or notices or portions thereof as he may consider relevant in respect of an offence under this Act which he has reason to believe has been committed by the principal employer or contractor; and

(e) exercise such other powers as may be prescribed.

(3) Any information required to produce any document or thing or to give any information required by an inspector under sub-section (2) shall be deemed to be legally bound to do so within the meaning of section 175 and section 176 of the Indian Penal Code, 1860 (45 of 1860).

(4) The provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898 (5 of 1898), shall, so far as may be, apply to any search or seizure under sub-section (2) as they apply to any search or seizure made under the authority of a warrant issued under section 98 of the said Code.2

29. Registers and other records to be maintained

(1) Every principal employer and every contractor shall maintain such register and records giving such particulars of contract labour employed, the nature of work performed by the contract labour, the rate of wages paid to the contract labour and such other particulars in such form as may be prescribed.

(2) Every principal employer and every contractor shall keep exhibited in such manner as may be prescribed within the premises of the establishment where the contract labour is employed, notices in the prescribed form containing particulars about the hours of work, nature of duty and such other information as may be prescribed.

30. Effect of laws and agreements inconsistent with this Act

(1) The provisions of this Act shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any other law or in the terms of any agreement or contract of service, or in any standing orders applicable to the establishment whether made before or after the commencement of the Act:

PROVIDED that where under any such agreement, contract of service or standing orders the contract labour employed, in the establishment are entitled to benefits in respect of any matter which are more favourable to them than those to which they would be entitled under this Act, the contract labour shall continue to be entitled to the more favourable benefits in respect of that matter, notwithstanding that they received benefits in respect of other matters under this Act.

(2) Nothing contained in this Act shall be construed as precluding any such contract labour from entering into an agreement with the principal employer or the contractor, as the case may be, for granting them rights or privileges in respect of any matter which are more favourable to them than those to which they would be entitled under this Act.

31. Power to exempt in special cases

The appropriate government may, in the case of an emergency, direct, by notification in the Official Gazette, that subject to such conditions and restrictions, if any, and for such period or periods, as may be specified in the notification, all or any of the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder shall not apply to any establishment or class of establishments or any class of contractors.

32. Protection of action taken under this Act

(1) No suit, prosecution or other legal proceedings shall lie against any registering officer, licensing officer or any other government servant or against any member of the Central Board or the State Board, as the case may be, for anything which is in good faith done or intended to be done in pursuance of this Act or any rule or order made thereunder.

(2) No suit or other legal proceeding shall lie against the government for any damage caused or likely to be caused by anything which is in good faith done or intended to be done in pursuance of this Act or any rule or order made thereunder.

33. Power to give directions

The Central Government may give directions to the Government of any State as to the carrying into execution in the State of the provisions contained in this Act.

34. Power to remove difficulties

If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the Central Government may, by order published in the Official Gazette, make such provisions not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, as appears to it to be necessary or expedient for removing the difficulty.

35. Power to make rules

(1) The appropriate government may, subject to the condition of previous publication, make rules for carrying out the purposes of this Act.

(2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely-

(a) the number of persons to be appointed members representing various interests on the Central Board and the State Board, the term of their office and other conditions of service, the procedure to be followed in the discharge of their functions and the manner of filling vacancies;

(b) the times and places of the meetings of any committee constituted under that Act, the procedure to be followed at such meeting including the quorum necessary for the transaction of business, and the fees and allowances that may be paid to the members of a committee;

(c) the manner in which establishments may be registered under section 7, the levy of a fee therefor and the form of certificate of registration;

(d) the form of application of the grant or renewal of a licence under section 13 and the particulars it may contains;

(e) the manner in which an investigation is to be made in respect of an application for the grant of a licence and the matters to be taken into account in granting or refusing a licence;

(f) the form of a licence which may be granted or renewed under section 12 and the conditions subject to which the licence may be granted or renewed, the fees to be levied for the grant or renewal of a licence and the deposit of any sum as security for the performance of such conditions:

(g) the circumstances under which licences may be varied or amended under section 14;

(h) the form and manner in which appeals may be filed under section 15 and the procedure to be followed by appellate officers in disposing of the appeals;

(i) the time within which facilities required by this Act to be provided and maintained may be so provided by the contractor and in case of default on the part of the contractor, by the principal employer;

(j) the number and types of canteens, rest-rooms, latrines and urinals that should be provided and maintained;

(k) the type of equipment that should be provided in the first-aid boxes;

(l) the period within which wages payable to contract labour should be paid by the contractor under sub-section (1) of section 21;

(m) the form of registers and records to be maintained by principal employers and contractors;

(n) the submission of returns, forms in which, and the authorities to which, such returns may be submitted;

(o) the collection of any information or statistics in relation to contract labour; and

(p) any other matter which has to be, or may be, prescribed under this Act.

(3) Every rule made by the Central Government under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made, before each House of Parliament while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two successive sessions, and if before the expiry of the session in which it is so laid or the session immediately following, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.


************************************************



Trade Unions Act, 1926



CHAPTER I - PRELIMINARY

CHAPTER II - REGISTRATION OF TRADE UNIONS

CHAPTER III - RIGHTS AND LIABILITIES OF REGISTERED TRADE UNIONS

CHAPTER IV - REGULATIONS

CHAPTER V - PENALTIES AND PROCEDURE



An Act to provide for the registration of Trade Unions and in certain respects to define the law relating to registered Trade Unions

Whereas it is expedient to provide for the registration of Trade Unions and in certain respects to define the law relating to registered Trade Unions;
It is hereby enacted as follows:

CHAPTER I
PRELIMINARY

1. Short title, extent and commencement.-

(1) This Act may be called the Trade Unions Act, 1926.

(2) It extends to the whole of India.

(3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint.

2. Definitions.- In this Act 'the appropriate Government' means, in relation to Trade Unions whose objects are not confined to one State, the Central Government, and in relation to other Trade Unions, the State Government, and, unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context, -

(a) "executive" means the body, by whatever name called, to which the (b) "office-bearer", in the case of a Trade Union, includes any member of the
executive thereof, but does not include an auditor;
(c) "prescribed" means prescribed by regulations made under this Act;
(d) "registered office" means that office of a Trade Union which is registered under this Act as the head office thereof;
(e) "registered Trade Union" means a Trade Union registered under this Act;
(f) "Registrar" means -
(i) a Registrar of Trade Unions appointed by the appropriate Government under section 3, and includes any Additional or Deputy Registrar of Trade Unions; and
(ii) in relation to any Trade Union, the Registrar appointed for the State in
which the head or registered office, as the case may be, of the Trade
Union is situated ;
(g) "trade dispute" means any dispute between employers and workmen or between workmen and workmen, or between employers and employers which is connected with the employment or non-employment, or the terms of employment or the conditions of labour, of any person, and "workmen" means all persons employed in trade or industry whether or not in the employment of the employer with whom the trade dispute arises; and
(h) "Trade Union" means any combination, whether temporary or permanent, formed primarily for the purpose of regulating the relations between workmen and or between workmen and workmen, or between employers and employers, or for employers imposing restrictive conditions on the conduct of any trade or business, and includes any federation of two or more Trade Unions:
Provided that this Act shall not affect -
(i) any agreement between partners as to their own business;
3. Appointment of Registrars.-

(1) The appropriate Government shall appoint a person to be the Registrar of Trade Unions for each State.
(2) The appropriate Government may appoint as many Additional and Deputy Registrars of Trade Unions as it thinks fit for the purpose of exercising and discharging, under the superintendence and direction of the Registrar, such powers and functions of the Registrar under this Act as it may, by order, specify and define the local limits within which any such Additional or Deputy Registrar shall exercise and discharge the powers and functions so specified.
(3) Subject to the provisions of any order under sub-section (2), where an Additional or Deputy Registrar exercises and discharges the powers and functions of a Registrar in an area within which the registered office of a Trade Union is situated, the Additional or Deputy Registrar shall be deemed to be the Registrar in relation to the Trade Union for the
purposes of this Act.

4. Mode of registration.-

(1) Any seven or more members of a Trade Union may, by subscribing their names to the rules of the Trade Union and by otherwise complying with the provisions of this Act with respect to registration, apply for registration of the Trade Union under this Act.
1[Provided that no trade union of workmen shall be registered unless at least ten percent or one hundred of the workmen, which ever is less, engaged or employed in the establishment or industry with which it is connected are the members of such Trade Union on the date of making of application for registration:
Provided further that no trade union of workmen shall be registered unless it has on the date of making application not less than seven persons as its members , who are workmen engaged or employed in the establishment or industry with which it is connected.]
(2) Where an application has been made under sub-section (1) for the registration of a Trade Union, such application shall not be deemed to have become invalid merely by reason of the fact that, at any time after the date of the application, but before the registration of the Trade Union, some of the applicants, but not exceeding half of the total number of persons who made the application, have ceased to be members of the Trade Union or have given notice in writing to the Registrar dissociating themselves from the application.

5. Application for registration.-

(1) Every application for registration of a Trade Union shall be made to the Registrar, and shall be accompanied by a copy of the rules of the Trade Union and a statement of the following particulars, namely: -
(a) the names, occupations and addresses of the members making the application;
1[(aa) in the case of a trade union of workmen, the names, occupations and address of the place of work of the members of the trade Union making the application]
(b) the name of the Trade Union and the address of its head office; and
(c) the titles, names, ages, addresses and occupations of the office-bearers of the Trade Union.
(2) Where a Trade Union has been in existence for more than one year before the making of an application for its registration, there shall be delivered to the Registrar, together with the application, a general statement of the assets and liabilities of the Trade Union prepared in such form and containing such particulars as may be prescribed.

6. Provisions to be contained in the rules of a Trade Union.-
A Trade Union shall not be entitled to registration under this Act, unless the executive thereof is constituted in accordance with the provisions of this Act, and the rules thereof provide for the following matters, namely: -

(a) the name of the Trade Union;
(b) the whole of the objects for which the Trade Union has been established; (d) the maintenance of a list of the members of the Trade Union and adequate
facilities for the inspection thereof by the office-bearers and members of the Trade Union;
(e) the admission of ordinary members who shall be persons actually engaged or employed in an industry with which the Trade Union is connected, and also the admission of the number of honorary or temporary members as office-bearers required under section 22 to form the executive of the Trade Union;
1 [(ee) the payment of a minimum subscription by members of the Trade Union which shall be not less than-
(i) one rupee per annum for rural workers;
(ii) three rupee per annum for workers in other unorganized sector ; and
(iii) twelve rupees per annum for workers in any other case]
(f) the conditions under which any member shall be entitled to any benefit assured by the rules and under which any fine or forfeiture may be imposed on the members;
(g) the manner in which the rules shall be amended, varied or rescinded;
(h) the manner in which the members of the executive and the other office-bearers of the Trade Union shall be 1[elected ] and removed;
1 [(hh) the duration of period being not more than three years, for which the members of the executive and other office bearers of the Trade Union shall be elected;]
(i) the safe custody of the funds of the Trade Union, an annual audit, in such manner as may be prescribed, of the accounts thereof, and adequate facilities for the inspection of the account books by the office-bearers and members of the Trade Union; and
(j) the manner in which the Trade Union may be dissolved.

7. Power to call for further particulars and to require alteration of name.-

(1) The Registrar may call for further information for the purpose of satisfying himself that any application complies with the provisions of section 5, or that the Trade Union is entitled to registration under section 6, and may refuse to register the Trade Union until such information is supplied.

(2) If the name under which a Trade Union is proposed to be registered is identical with that by which any other existing Trade Union has been registered or, in the opinion of the Registrar, so nearly resembles such name as to be likely to deceive the public or the members of either Trade Union, the Registrar shall require the persons applying for registration to alter the name of the Trade Union stated in the application, and shall refuse to register the Union until such alteration has been made.

8. Registration.-
The Registrar, on being satisfied that the Trade Union has complied with all the requirements of this Act in regard to registration, shall register the Trade Union by entering in a register, to be maintained in such form as may be prescribed, the particulars relating to the Trade Union contained in the statement accompanying the application for registration.

9. Certificate of registration.-
The Registrar, on registering a Trade Union under section 8, shall issue a certificate of registration in the prescribed form which shall be conclusive evidence that the Trade Union has been duly registered under this Act.

1[9A. Minimum requirement about membership of a Trade Union.-
A registered Trade Union of workmen shall at all times continue to have not less than ten per cent or one hundred of the workmen, whichever is less, subject to a minimum seven, engaged or employed in an establishment or industry with which it is connected, as its members.]

10. Cancellation of registration.-
A certificate of registration of a Trade Union may be withdrawn or cancelled by the Registrar –
(a) on the application of the Trade Union to be verified in such manner as may be prescribed, or
(b) if the Registrar is satisfied that the certificate has been obtained by fraud or mistake, or that the Trade Union has ceased to exist or has wilfully and after notice from the Registrar contravened any provision of this Act or allowed any rule to continue in force which is inconsistent with any such provision, or has rescinded any rule providing for any matter provision for which is required by section 6:
1[ (c ) if the Registrar is satisfied that a registered Trade Union of workmen ceases to have the requisite number of members :]

Provided that not less than two months' previous notice in writing specifying the ground on which it is proposed to withdraw or cancel the certificate shall be given by the Registrar to the Trade Union before the certificate is withdrawn or cancelled otherwise than on the application of the Trade Union.


11. Appeal.-

(1) Any person aggrieved by any refusal of the Registrar to register a Trade Union or by the withdrawal or cancellation of a certificate of registration may, within such period as may be
prescribed, appeal, -
(a) where the head office of the Trade Union is situated within the limits of a
Presidency-town, to the High Court, or
1[(aa)where the head office is situated in an area, falling within the jurisdiction of a Labour Court or an Industrial Tribunal, to that Court or Tribunal, as the case may be;]
(b) where the head office is situated in any other area, to such Court, not inferior to the Court of an additional or assistant Judge of a principal Civil Court of original jurisdiction, as the appropriate Government may appoint in this behalf for that area.
(2) The appellate Court may dismiss the appeal, or pass an order directing the Registrar to register the Union and to issue a certificate of registration under the provisions of section 9 or setting aside the order for withdrawal or cancellation of the certificate, as the case may be, and the Registrar shall comply with such order.
(3) For the purpose of an appeal under sub-section (1) an appellate Court shall, so far asmay be, follow the same procedure and have the same powers as it follows and has when trying a suit under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908), and may direct by whom the whole or any part of the costs of the appeal shall be paid, and such costs shall be recovered as if they had been awarded in a suit under the said Code.
(4) In the event of the dismissal of an appeal by any Court appointed under clause (b) of sub-section (1), the person aggrieved shall have a right of appeal to the High Court, and the High Court shall, for the purpose of such appeal, have all the powers of an appellate Court under sub-sections (2) and (3), and the provisions of those sub-sections shall apply accordingly.

12. Registered office.-
All communications and notices to a registered Trade Union may be addressed to its registered office. Notice of any change in the address of the head office shall be given within fourteen days of such change to the Registrar in writing, and the changed address shall be recorded in the register referred to in section 8.

13. Incorporation of registered Trade Unions.-
Every registered Trade Union shall be a body corporate by the name under which it is registered, and shall have perpetual succession and a common seal with power to acquire and hold both movable and immovable property and to contract, and shall by the said name sue and be sued.

14. Certain Acts not to apply to registered Trade Unions.-
The following Acts, namely: -
(a) The Societies Registration Act, 1860 (21 of 1860),
(b) The Co-operative Societies Act, 1912 (2 of 1912),
(c) The Companies Act, 1956 (1 of 1956);
shall not apply to any registered Trade Union, and the registration of any such Trade Union under any such Act shall be void.

CHAPTER III
RIGHTS AND LIABILITIES OF REGISTERED TRADE UNIONS

15. Objects on which general funds may be spent.- The general funds of a registered Trade Union shall not be spent on any other objects than the following, namely: -
(a) the payment of salaries, allowances and expenses to office-bearers of the Trade Union;
(b) the payment of expenses for the administration of the Trade Union, including audit of the accounts of the general funds of the Trade Union;
(c) the prosecution or defence of any legal proceeding to which the Trade Union or any ember thereof is a party, when such prosecution or defence is undertaken for the purpose of securing or protecting any rights of the Trade Union as such or any rights arising out of the relations of any member with his employer or with a person whom the member employs;
(d) the conduct of trade disputes on behalf of the Trade Union or any member thereof;
(e) the compensation of members for loss arising out of trade disputes;
(f) allowances to members or their dependants on account of death, old age, sickness, accidents or unemployment of such members;
(g) the issue of, or the undertaking of liability under, policies of assurance on the lives of members, or under policies insuring members against sickness, accident or unemployment;
(h) the provision of educational, social or religious benefits for members (including the payment of the expenses of funeral or religious ceremonies for deceased members) or for the dependants of members;
(i) the upkeep of a periodical published mainly for the purpose of discussing questions affecting employers or workmen as such;
(j) the payment, in furtherance of any of the objects on which the general funds of the Trade Union may be spent, of contributions to any cause intended to benefit workmen in general, provided that the expenditure in respect of such contributions in any financial year shall not at any time during that year be in excess of one-fourth of the combined total of the gross income which has up to that time accrued to the general funds of the Trade Union during that year and of the balance at the credit of those funds at the commencement of that year; and
(k) subject to any conditions contained in the notification, any other object notified by the appropriate Government in the official Gazette.



16. Constitution of a separate fund for political purposes.-

(1) A registered Trade Union may constitute a separate fund, from contributions separately levied for or made to that fund, from which payments may be made, for the promotion of the civic and political interests of its members, in furtherance of any of the objects specified in sub-section (2).

(2) The objects referred to in sub-section (1) are: -

(a) the payment of any expenses incurred, either directly or indirectly, by a candidate or prospective candidate for election as a member of any legislative body constituted under the Constitution or of any local authority, before, during, or after the election in connection with his candidature or election; or
(b) the holding of any meeting or the distribution of any literature or documents in support of any such candidate or prospective candidate; or
(c) the maintenance of any person who is a member of any legislative body constituted under the Constitution or of any local authority; or
(d) the registration of electors or the election of a candidate for any legislative body constituted under the Constitution or for any local authority; or
(e) the holding of political meetings of any kind, or the distribution of political
literature or political documents of any kind.
(2A) In its application to the State of Jammu and Kashmir, references in sub-section (2) to any legislative body constituted under the Constitution shall be construed as including references to the Legislature of that State.

(3) No member shall be compelled to contribute to the fund constituted under sub-section
(1); and a member who does not contribute to the said fund shall not be excluded from any benefits of the Trade Union, or placed in any respect either directly or indirectly under any disability or at any disadvantage as compared with other members of the Trade Union (except in relation to the control or management of the said fund) by reason of his not contributing to the said fund; and contribution to the said fund shall not be made a condition for admission to the Trade Union.

17. Criminal conspiracy in trade disputes.- No office-bearer or member of a registered Trade Union shall be liable to punishment under sub-section (2) of section 120B Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860), in respect of any agreement made between the members for the purpose of furthering any such object of the Trade Union as is specified in section 15,unless the agreement is an agreement to commit an offence.

18. Immunity from civil suit in certain cases.-

(1) No suit or other legal proceeding shall be maintainable in any Civil Court against any registered Trade Union or any office-bearer; or member thereof in respect of any act done in contemplation or furtherance of a trade dispute to which a member of the Trade Union is apart on the ground only that such act induces some other person to break a contract of employment, or that it is in interference with the trade, business or employment of some other person or with the right of some other person to dispose of his capital or of his labour as he wills.

(2) A registered Trade Union shall not be liable in any suit or other legal proceeding in any Civil Court in respect of any tortious act done in contemplation or furtherance of a trade dispute by an agent of the Trade Union if it is proved that such person acted without the knowledge of, or contrary to express instructions given by, the executive of the Trade Union.

19. Enforceability of agreements.-
Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, an agreement between the members of a registered Trade Unionshall not be void or voidable merely by reason of the fact that any of the objects of the agreement are in restraint of trade:
Provided that nothing in this section shall enable any Civil Court to entertain any legal proceeding instituted for the express purpose of enforcing or recovering damages for the breach of any agreement concerning the conditions on which any members of a Trade Unionshall or shall not sell their goods, transact business, work, employ or be employed.

20. Right to inspect books of Trade Union.-
The account books of a registered Trade Union and the list of members thereof shall be open to inspection by an office-bearer or member of the Trade Union at such times as may be provided for in the rules of the Trade Union.

21. Rights of minors to membership of Trade Unions.- Any person who has attained the age of fifteen years may be a member of a registered Trade Union subject to any rules of the Trade Union to the contrary, and may, subject as aforesaid, enjoy all the rights of a member and execute all instruments and give all acquittances necessary to be executed or given under the rules.

(1) A person shall be disqualified for being chosen as, and for being, a member of the executive or any other office-bearer of a registered Trade Union if -

(i) he has not attained the age of eighteen years,
(ii) he has been convicted by a Court in India of any offence involving moral turpitude and sentenced to imprisonment, unless a period of five years has elapsed since his release.

(2) Any member of the executive or other office-bearer of a registered Trade Union who, before the commencement of the Indian Trade Unions (Amendment) Act, 1964 (38 of 1964),has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude and sentenced to imprisonment, shall on the date of such commencement cease to be such member or office-bearer unless a period of five years has elapsed since his release before that date.

(3) In its application to the State of Jammu and Kashmir, reference in sub-section (2) to the commencement of the Indian Trade Unions (Amendment) Act, 1964 (38 of 1964), shall be construed as reference to the commencement of this Act in the said State.

1[22. Proportion of office-bearers to be connected with the industry.-
(1 ) Not less than one-half of the total number of the office-bearers of every registered Trade Union in an unorganized sector shall be persons actually engaged or employed in an industry with which the Trade Union is connected :
Provided that the appropriate Government may, by special or general order, declare that the provisions of this section shall not apply to any Trade Union or class of Trade Unions specified in the order.
Explanation – For the purposes of this section, “unorganized sector” means any sector which the appropriate Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, specify. Explanation – For the purposes of this sub-section, an employee who has
retired or has been retrenched shall not be construed as outsider for the purpose
of holding an office in a Trade Union.
(3) No member of the Council of Ministers or a person holding an office of profit
(not being an engagement or employment in an establishment or industry with
which the Trade Union is connected), in the Union or a State, shall be a member
of the executive or other office-bearer of a registered Trade Union. ]

23. Change of name.- Any registered Trade Union may, with the consent of not less than two-thirds of the total number of its members and subject to the provisions of section 25,change its name.

24. Amalgamation of Trade Unions.-
Any two or more registered Trade Unions may become amalgamated together as one Trade Union with or without dissolution or division of the funds of such Trade Unions or either or any of them, provided that the votes of at least one-half of the members of each or every such trade Union entitled to vote are recorded, and that at least sixty per cent of the votes recorded are in favour of the proposal.



25. Notice of change of name or amalgamation.-
(1) Notice in writing of every change of name of every amalgamation, signed, in the case of a change of name, by the Secretary and by seven members of the Trade Union changing its name, and, in the case of an amalgamation, by the Secretary and by seven members of each and every Trade Union which is a party thereto, shall be sent to the Registrar, and where the head office of the amalgamated Trade Union is situated in a different State, to the Registrar of such State.

(2) If the proposed name is identical with that by which any other existing Trade Union has-been registered or, in the opinion of the Registrar, so nearly resembles such name as to be likely to deceive the public or the members of either Trade Union, the Registrar shall refuse to register the change of name.

(3) Save as provided in sub-section (2), the Registrar shall, if he is satisfied that the provisions of this Act in respect of change of name have been complied with, register the change of name in the register referred to in section 8, and the change of name shall have effect from the date of such registration.

(4) The Registrar of the State in which the head office of the amalgamated Trade Union is situated shall, if he is satisfied that the provisions of this Act in respect of amalgamation have been complied with and that the Trade Union formed thereby is entitled to registration under section 6, register the Trade Union in the manner provided in section 8, and the amalgamation shall have effect from the date of such registration.

26. Effects of change of name and of amalgamation.-

(1) The change in the name of a registered Trade Union shall not a affect any rights or obligations of the Trade Union or render defective any legal proceeding by or against the Trade Union, and any legal proceeding which might have been continued or commenced by or against it by its former name may be continued or commenced by or against it by its new name.

(2) An amalgamation of two or more registered Trade Unions shall not prejudice any right of any of such Trade Unions or any right of a creditor of any of them.

27. Dissolution.-

(1) When a registered Trade Union is dissolved, notice of the dissolution signed by seven members and by the Secretary of the Trade Union shall, within fourteen days of the dissolution, be sent to the Registrar, and shall be registered by him if he is satisfied that the dissolution has been effected in accordance with the rules of the Trade Union, and the dissolution shall have effect from the date of such registration.

(2) Where the dissolution of a registered Trade Union has been registered and the rules of the Trade Union do not provide for the distribution of funds of the Trade Union on dissolution, the Registrar shall divide the funds amongst the members in such manner as may be prescribed.

28. Returns.-

(1) There shall be sent annually to the Registrar, on or before such date as may be prescribed, a general statement, audited in the prescribed manner, of all receipts and expenditure of every registered Trade Union during the year ending on the 31st day of December next preceding such prescribed date, and of the assets and liabilities of the Trade Union existing on such 31st day of December. The statement shall be prepared in such form and shall comprise such particulars as may be prescribed.
(2) Together with the general statement there shall be sent to the Registrar a statement showing all changes of office-bearers made by the Trade Union during the year to which the general statement refers, together also with a copy of the rules of the Trade Union corrected up to the date of the despatch thereof to the Registrar.
(3) A copy of every alteration made in the rules of a registered Trade Union shall be sent to the Registrar within fifteen days of the making of the alteration.
(4) For the purpose of examining the documents referred to in sub-sections (1), (2) and (3),the Registrar, or any officer authorized by him, by general or special order, may at all reasonable times inspect the certificate of registration, account books, registers, and other documents, relating to a Trade Union, at its registered office or may require their production at such place as he may specify in this behalf, but no such place shall be at a distance of more than ten miles from the registered office of a Trade Union.

REGULATIONS

29. Power to make regulations.-

(1) The appropriate Government may make regulations for the purpose of carrying into effect the provisions of this Act.

(2) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such regulations may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely: -
(a) the manner in which Trade Unions and the rules of Trade Unions shall be registered and the fees payable on registration;
(b) the transfer of registration in the case of any registered Trade Union which has changed its head office from one State to another;
(c) the manner in which, and the qualifications of persons by whom, the accounts of registered Trade Unions or of any class of such Unions shall be audited;
(d) the conditions subject to which inspection of documents kept by Registrars shall be allowed and the fees which shall be chargeable in respect of such inspections; and
(e) any matter which is to be or may be prescribed.
1[(3) Every notification made by the Central Government under sub-section (1) of Section 22, and every regulation made by it under sub-section (1), shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made, before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and, if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid both House agree in making any modification in the notification or regulation, or both Houses agree that the notification or regulation should not be made, the notification or regulation shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that notification or regulation.
(4) Every notification made by the State Government under sub-section (1)
of Section 22, and every regulation made by it under sub-section (1), shall
be laid, as soon as may be after it is made, before the State Legislature.]

30. Publication of regulations.-
(1) The power to make regulations conferred by section 29 is subject to the condition of the regulations being made after previous publication.

(2) The date to be specified in accordance with clause (3) of section 23 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 (10 of 1897), as that after which a draft of regulations proposed to be made will be taken into consideration shall not be less than three months from the date on which the draft of the proposed regulations was published for general information.

(3) Regulations so made shall be published in the Official Gazette, and on such publication shall have effect as if enacted in this Act.
PENALTIES AND PROCEDURE

32. Supplying false information regarding Trade Unions.- Any person who, with intent to deceive, gives to any member of a registered Trade Union or to any person intending or applying to become a member of such Trade Union any document purporting to be a copy of the rules of the Trade Union or of any alterations to the same which he knows, or has reason to believe, is not a correct copy of such rules or alterations as are for the time being in force, or any person who, with the like intent, gives a copy of any rules of an unregistered Trade Union to any person on the pretence that such rules are the rules of a registered Trade Union, shall be punishable with fine which may extend to two hundred rupees.



31. Failure to submit returns.-

(1) If default is made on the part of any registered Trade Union in giving any notice or sending any statement or other document as required by or under any provision of this Act, every office-bearer or other person bound by the rules of the Trade Union to give or send the same, or, if there is no such office-bearer or person every member of the executive of the Trade Union, shall be punishable, with fine which may extend to five rupees and, in the case of a continuing default, with an additional fine which may extend to five rupees for each week after the first during which the default continues:
Provided that the aggregate fine shall not exceed fifty rupees.

(2) Any person who willfully makes, or causes to be made, any false entry in, or any omission from, the general statement required by section 28, or in or from any copy of rules or of alterations of rules sent to the Registrar under that section, shall be punishable with fine which may extend to five hundred rupees.

32. Supplying false information regarding Trade Unions.- Any person who, with intent to deceive, gives to any member of a registered Trade Union or to any person intending or applying to become a member of such Trade Union any document purporting to be a copy of the rules of the Trade Union or of any alterations to the same which he knows, or has reason to believe, is not a correct copy of such rules or alterations as are for the time being in force, or any person who, with the like intent, gives a cop of any rules of an unregistered Trade Union to any person on the pretence that such rules are the rules of a registered Trade Union, shall be punishable with fine which may extend to two hundred rupees.

33. Cognizance of offences.-

(1) No Court inferior to that of a Presidency Magistrate or a Magistrate of the first class shall try any offence under this Act.
(2) No Court shall take cognizance of any offence under this Act, unless complaint thereof has been made by, or with the previous sanction of, the Registrar or, in the case of an offence under section 32, by the person to whom the copy was given, within six months of the date on which the offence is alleged to have been committed.


****************
1.Either Substituted or Inserted by the Trade Unions ( Amendment) Act, 2001.



THE WORKMEN’S COMPENSATION ACT, 1923


Sections

1 Short title, Extent and Commencement
2 Definitions
3 Employer's Liability for compensation
4 Amount of Compensation
4A Compensation to be paid when due and penalty for default
5 Method of calculating wages
6 Review
7 Commutation of Half-Monthly Payments
8 Distribution of Compensation
9 Compensation not to be assigned, attached or charged
10 Notice and Claim
10A Power to require from employers statements regarding fatal accidents
10B Reports of fatal accidents and serious bodily injuries
11 Medical Examination
12 Contracting
13 Remedies of employer against stranger
14 Insolvency of employer
14A Compensation to be first charge on assets transferred by employer
15 Special provisions relating to masters and seamen
15A Special provisions relating to captains and other members of crew of Aircraft's
15B Special provisions relating to workmen abroad of Companies and motor vehicles
16 Returns as to compensation
17 Contracting out
18 Proof of age
18A Penalties
19 Reference to commissioners
20 Appointment of commissioner
21 Venue of proceedings and transfer
22 Form of Application
22A Power of commissioner to require further deposit in cases of fatal accident
23 Powers and procedure of commissioners
24 Appearance of Parties
25 Method of recording evidence
26 Costs
27 Power to submit cases
28 Registration of agreements
29 Effect of failure to register agreement
30 Appeals
30A Withholding of certain payments pending decision of appeal
31 Recovery
32 Power of the State Government to make rules
33 Power of local Government to make rules
34 Publication of rules
35 Rules to give effect to arrangements with other countries for the transfer of money paid as compensation
36 Rules made by Central Government to be laid before Parliament

Schedule 1 List of Injuries deemed to result in permanent total disablement
Schedule 2 List of Persons who subject to the provisions of section 2(1)(n), are
included in the Definition of Workmen
Schedule 3 List of Occupational Diseases
Schedule 4 Factors for working out lump sum equivalent of compensation amount in
case of Permanent disablement and death An Act to provide for the payment by certain classes of employers to their workmen of compensation for injury by accident. WHEREAS it is expedient to provide for the payment by certain classes of employers to their workmen of compensation for injury by accident; it is hereby enacted as follows :-
2. DEFINITIONS. - (1) In this Act, unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context, -
(a) Omitted
(b) "Commissioner" means a Commissioner for Workmen's Compensation appointed under section 20;
(c) "compensation" means compensation as provided for by this Act;
(d) "dependent" means any of the following relatives of a deceased workman, namely (a) a widower,
(b) a parent other than a widowed mother,
(c) a minor illegitimate son, an unmarried illegitimate daughter or a daughter legitimate or illegitimate or adopted if married and a minor or if widowed and a minor,
(d) a minor brother or an unmarried sister or a widowed sister if a minor,
(e) a widowed daughter-in-law,
(f) a minor child of a pre-deceased son,
(g) a minor child of a pre-deceased daughter where no parent of the child is (h) a paternal grandparent if no parent of the workman is alive. (e) "employer" includes any body of persons whether incorporated or not and any managing agent of an employer and the legal representative of a deceased employer, and, when the services of a workman are temporarily lent or let on hire to another person by the person with whom the workman has entered into a contract of service or apprenticeship, means such other person while the workman is working for him;
(f) "managing agent" means any person appointed or acting as the representative of another person for the purpose of carrying on such other person's trade or business, but does not include an individual manager subordinate to an employer; (g) "partial disablement" means, where the disablement is of a temporary nature, such disablement as reduces the earning capacity of a workman in any employment in which he was engaged at the time of the accident resulting in the disablement, and, where the disablement is of a permanent nature, such disablement as reduces his earning capacity in every employment which he was capable of undertaking at that time : (h) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act;
(i) "qualified medical practitioner" means any person registered under any Central Act, Provincial Act, or an Act of the Legislature of a State providing for the maintenance of a register of medical practitioners, or, in any area where no such last-mentioned Act is in force, any person declared by the State Government, by notification in the Official Gazette, to be a qualified medical practitioner for the purposes of this Act;
3. EMPLOYER'S LIABILITY FOR COMPENSATION. - (1) If personal injury is caused to a workman by accident arising out of and in the course of his employment, his employer shall be liable to pay compensation in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter :

Provided that the employer shall not be so liable –

(a) in respect of any injury which does not result in the total or partial disablement of the workman for a period exceeding three days;

(b) in respect of any injury, not resulting in death or permanent total disablement, caused by an accident which is directly attributable to –

(i) the workman having been at the time thereof under the influence of drink or drugs, or

(ii) the willful disobedience of the workman to an order expressly given, or to a rule expressly framed, for the purpose of securing the safety of workmen, or

(iii) the willful removal or disregard by the workman of any safety guard or other device which he knew to have been provided for the purpose of securing the safety of workmen,

(2) If a workman employed in any employment specified in Part A of Schedule III contracts any disease specified therein as an occupational disease peculiar to that employment, or if a workman, whilst in the service of an employer in whose service he has been employed for a continuous period of not less than six months (which period shall not include a period of service under any other employer in the same kind of employment) in any employment specified in Part B of Schedule III, contracts any disease specified therein as an occupational disease peculiar to that employment, or if a workman whilst in the service of one or more employers in any employment specified in Part C of Schedule III, for such continuous period as the Central Government may specify in respect of each such employment, contracts any disease specified therein as an occupational disease peculiar to that employment, the contracting of the disease shall be deemed to be an injury by accident within the meaning of this section and, unless the contrary is proved, the accident shall be deemed to have arisen out of, and in the course of, the employment :

Provided that if it is proved, - (a) that a workman whilst in the service of one or more employers in any employment specified in Part C of Schedule III has contracted a disease specified therein as an occupational disease peculiar to that employment during a continuous period which is less than the period specified under this sub-section for that employment, and

(b) that the disease has arisen out of and in the course of the employment; the contracting of such disease shall be deemed to be an injury by accident within the meaning of this section :

Provided further that if it is proved that a workman who having served under any employer in any employment specified in Part B of Schedule III or who having served under one or more employers in any employment specified in Part C of that Schedule, for a continuous period specified under this sub-section for that employment and he has after the cessation of such service contracted any disease specified in the said Part B or the said Part C, as the case may be, as an occupational disease peculiar to the employment and that such disease arose out of the employment, the contracting of the disease shall be deemed to be an injury by accident within the meaning of this section.

(2A) If a workman employed in any employment specified in Part C of Schedule III contracts any occupational disease peculiar to that employment, the contracting whereof is deemed to be an injury by accident within the meaning of this section, and such employment was under more than one employer, all such employers shall be liable for the payment of the compensation in such proportion as the Commissioner may, in the circumstances, deem just.

(3) The Central Government or the State Government, after giving, by notification in the Official Gazette, not less than three months' notice of its intention so to do, may, by a like notification, add any description of employment to the employments specified in Schedule III, and shall specify in the case of employments so added the diseases which shall be deemed for the purposes of this section to be occupational diseases peculiar to those employments respectively, and thereupon the provisions of sub-section (2) shall apply In the case of a notification by the Central Government, within the territories to which this Act extends or, in case of a notification by the State Government, within the State as if such diseases had been declared by this Act to be occupational diseases peculiar to those employments.

(4) Save as provided by Sub-sections (2), (2A) and (3), no compensation shall be payable to a workman in respect of any disease unless the disease is directly attributable to a specific injury by accident arising out of and in the course of his employment.

(5) Nothing herein contained shall be deemed to confer any right to compensation on a workman in respect of any injury if he has instituted in a Civil Court a suit for damages in respect of the injury against the employer or any other person; and no suit for damages shall be maintainable by a workman in any Court of law in respect of any injury –

(a) if he has instituted a claim to compensation in respect of the injury before a Commissioner; or

(b) if an agreement has been come to between the workman and his employer providing for the payment of compensation in respect of the injury in accordance with the provisions of this Act.

AMOUNT OF COMPENSATION. –

4.(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the amount of compensation shall be as follows, namely

(a)where death results from an injury :

an amount equal to fifty percent of the monthly wages of the deceased workman multiplied by the relevant factor; or an amount of eighty thousand rupees, whichever is more;


(b)where permanent total disablement results from an injury:
an amount equal to sixty per cent of the monthly wages of the injured workman multiplied by the relevant factor, or an amount of ninety thousand rupees, whichever is more.

Explanation I : For the purposes of clause (a) and clause (b), "relevant factor", in relation to a workman means the factor specified in the second column of Schedule IV against the entry in the first column of that Schedule specifying the number of years which are the same as the completed years of the age of the workman on his last birthday immediately preceding the date on which the compensation fell due;

Explanation II : Where the monthly wages of a workman exceed four thousand rupees, his monthly wages for the purposes of clause (a) and clause (b) shall be deemed to be four thousand rupees only;


(c) where permanent partial disablement results from the injury :


(i) in the case of an injury specified in Part II of Schedule I, such percentage of the compensation which would have been payable in the case of permanent total disablement as is specified therein as being the percentage of the loss of earning capacity caused by that injury, and







(ii) in the case of an injury not specified in Schedule I, such percentage of the compensation payable in the case of permanent total disablement as is
proportionate to the loss of earning capacity (as assessed by the qualified medical practitioner) permanently caused by the injury;

Explanation I : Where more injuries than one are caused by the same accident, the amount of compensation payable under this head shall be aggregated but not so in any case as to exceed the amount which would have been payable if permanent total disablement had resulted from the injuries;
Explanation II : In Assessing the loss of earning capacity for the purposes of sub-clause (ii) the qualified medical practitioner shall have due regard to the percentages of loss of earning capacity in relation to different injuries specified in Schedule I;




(d) Where temporary disablement, whether total or partial, results from the injury :

a half monthly payment of the sum equivalent to twenty-five per cent of monthly wages of the workman, to be paid in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2).


(1A) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), while fixing the amount of compensation payable to a workman in respect of an accident occurred outside India, the Commissioner shall take into account the amount of compensation, if any, awarded to such workman in accordance with the law of the country in which the accident occurred and shall reduce the amount fixed by him by the amount of compensation awarded to the workman in accordance with the law of that country.
(2) The half-monthly payment referred to in clause (d) of sub-section (1) shall be payable on the sixteenth day –

(a) there shall be deducted from any lump sum or half-monthly payments to which the workman is entitled the amount of any payment or allowance which the workman has received from the employer by way of compensation during the period of disablement prior to the receipt of such lump sum or of the first half-monthly payment, as the case may be; and
(b) no half-monthly payment shall in any case exceed the amount, if any, by which half the amount of the monthly wages of the workman before the accident exceeds half the amount of such wages which he is earning after the accident.
4A. COMPENSATION TO BE PAID WHEN DUE AND PENALTY FOR DEFAULT. - (1) Compensation under section 4 shall be paid as soon as it falls due.
(2) In cases where the employer does not accept the liability for compensation to the extent claimed, he shall be bound to make provisional payment based on the extent of liability which he accepts, and, such payment shall be deposited with the Commissioner or made to the workman, as the case may be, without prejudice to the right of the workman to make any further claim.
(3) Where any employer is in default in paying the compensation due under this Act within one month from the date it fell due, the Commissioner shall –
(a) direct that the employer shall, in addition to the amount of the arrears, pay simple interest thereon at the rate of twelve per cent per annum or at such higher rate not exceeding the maximum of the lending rates of any scheduled bank as may be specified by the Central Government, by notification in the Official Gazette, on the amount due; and
(b) if, in his opinion, there is no justification for the delay, direct that the employer shall, in addition to the amount of the arrears and interest thereon, pay a further sum not exceeding fifty per cent of such amount by way of penalty : Provided that an order for the payment of penalty shall not be passed under clause (b) without giving a reasonable opportunity to the employer to show cause why it should not be passed. Explanation : For the purposes of this sub-section, "scheduled bank" means a bank for the time being included in the Second Schedule to the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934 (2 of 1934). 5. METHOD OF CALCULATING WAGES. - In this Act and for the purposes thereof the expression "monthly wages" means the amount of wages deemed to be payable for a month's service (whether the wages are payable by the month or by whatever other period or at piece rates), and calculated as follows, namely :-
(a) where the workman has, during a continuous period of not less than twelve months immediately preceding the accident, been in the service of the employer who is liable to pay compensation, the monthly wages of the workman shall be one-twelfth of the total wages which have fallen due for payment to him by the employer in the last twelve months of that period;
(b) where the whole of the continuous period of service immediately preceding the accident during which the workman was in the service of the employer who is liable to pay the compensation was less than one month, the monthly wages of the workman shall be the average monthly amount which, during the twelve months immediately preceding the accident, was being earned by a workman employed on the same work by the same employer, or, if there was no workman so employed, by a workman employed on similar work in the same locality;
(c) in other cases [including cases in which it is not possible for want of necessary information to calculate the monthly wages under clause (b), the monthly wages shall be thirty times the total wages earned in respect of the last continuous period of service immediately preceding the accident from the employer who is liable to pay compensation, divided by the number of days comprising such period. 6. REVIEW. - (1) Any half-monthly payment payable under this Act, either under an agreement between the parties or under the order of a Commissioner, may be reviewed by the Commissioner, on the application either of the employer or of the workman accompanied by the certificate of a qualified medical practitioner that there has been a change in the condition of the workman or, subject to rules made under this Act, on application made without such certificate.
(2) Any half-monthly payment may, on review under this section, subject to the provisions of this Act, be continued, increased, decreased or ended, or if the accident is found to have resulted in permanent disablement, be converted to the lump sum to which the workman is entitled less any amount which he has already received by way of half-monthly payments.
7. COMMUTATION OF HALF-MONTHLY PAYMENTS. - Any right to receive half-monthly payments may, by agreement between the parties or, if the parties cannot agree and the payments have been continued for not less than six months, on the application of either party to the Commissioner be redeemed by the payment of a lump sum of such amount as may be agreed to by the parties or determined by the Commissioner, as the case may be.
8. DISTRIBUTION OF COMPENSATION. - (1) No payment of compensation in respect of a workman whose injury has resulted in death, and no payment of a lump sum as compensation to a woman or a person under a legal disability, shall be made otherwise than by deposit with the Commissioner, and no such payment made directly by an employer shall be deemed to be a payment of compensation :
Provided that, in the case of a deceased workman, an employer may make to any dependant advances on account of compensation of an amount equal to three months' wages of such workman and so much of such amount as does not exceed the compensation payable to that dependant shall be deducted by the Commissioner from such compensation and repaid to the employer.
(2) Any other sum amounting to not less than ten rupees which is payable as compensation may be deposited with the Commissioner on behalf of the person entitled thereto.
(3) The receipt of the Commissioner shall be a sufficient discharge in respect of any compensation deposited with him.
(4) On the deposit of any money under sub-section (1), as compensation in respect of a deceased workman the Commissioner shall, if he thinks necessary, cause notice to be published or to be served on each dependant in such manner as he thinks fit, calling upon the dependants to appear before him on such date as he may fix for determining the distribution of the compensation. If the Commissioner is satisfied after any inquiry which he may deem necessary, that no dependant exists, he shall repay the balance of the money to the employer by whom it was paid. The Commissioner shall, on application by the employer, furnish a statement showing in detail all disbursements made.
(5) Compensation deposited in respect of a deceased workman shall, subject to any deduction made under sub-section (4), be apportioned among the dependants of the deceased workman or any of them in such proportion as the Commissioner thinks fit, or may, in the discretion of the Commissioner, be allotted to any one dependant.
(6) Where any compensation deposited with the Commissioner is payable to any person, the Commissioner shall, if the person to whom the compensation is payable is not a woman or a person under a legal disability, and may, in other cases, pay the money to the person entitled thereto.
(7) Where any lump sum deposited with the Commissioner is payable to a woman or a person under a legal disability, such sum may be invested, applied or otherwise dealt with for the benefit of the woman, or of such person during his disability, in such manner as the Commissioner may direct; and where a half-monthly payment is payable to any person under a legal disability, the Commissioner may, of his own motion or on an application made to him in this behalf, order that the payment be made during the disability to any dependant of the workman or to any other person, whom the Commissioner thinks best fitted to provide for the welfare of the workman.
(8) Where, on application made to him in this behalf or otherwise, the Commissioner is satisfied that, on account of neglect of children on the part of a parent or on account of the variation of the circumstances of any dependant or for any other sufficient cause, an order of the Commissioner as to the distribution of any sum paid as compensation or as to the manner in which any sum payable to any such dependant is to be invested, applied or otherwise dealt with, ought to be varied, the Commissioner may make such orders for the variation of the former order as he thinks just in the circumstances of the case :
Provided that no such order prejudicial to any person shall be made unless such person has been given an opportunity of showing cause why the order should not be made, or shall be made in any case in which it would involve the repayment by a dependant of any sum already paid to him.
(9) Where the Commissioner varies any order under sub-section (8) by reason of the fact that payment of compensation to any person has been obtained by fraud, impersonation or other improper means, any amount so paid to or on behalf of such person may be recovered in the manner hereinafter provided in section 31.
9. COMPENSATION NOT TO BE ASSIGNED, ATTACHED OR CHARGED. - Save as provided by this Act, no lump sum or half-monthly payment payable under this Act shall in-any way be capable of being assigned or charged or be liable to attachment or pass to any person other than the workman by operation of law, nor shall any claim be set off against the same.

10. NOTICE AND CLAIM. - (1) No claim for compensation shall be entertained by a Commissioner unless notice of the accident has been given in the manner hereinafter provided as soon as practicable after the happening thereof and unless the claim is preferred before him within two years of the occurrence of the accident or, in case of death, within two years from the date of death :
Provided that, where the accident is the contracting of a disease in respect of which the provisions of sub-section (2) of section 3 are applicable, the accident shall be deemed to have occurred on the first of the days during which the workman was continuously absent from work in consequence of the disablement caused by the disease :
Provided further that in case of partial disablement due to the contracting of any such disease and which does not force the workman to absent himself from work, the period of two years shall be counted from the day the workman gives notice of the disablement to his employer :
Provided further that if a workman who, having been employed in an employment for a continuous period, specified under sub-section (2) of section 3 in respect of that employment, ceases to be so employed and develops symptoms of an occupational disease peculiar to that employment within two years of the cessation of employment, the accident shall be deemed to have occurred on the day on which the symptoms were first detected.
Provided further that the want of or any defect or irregularity in a notice shall not be a bar to the entertainment of a claim –
(a) if the claim is preferred in respect of the death of a workman resulting from an accident which occurred on the premises of the employer, or at any place where the workman at the time of the accident was working under the control of the employer or of any person employed by him, and the workman died on such premises or at such place, or on any premises belonging to the employer, or died without having left the vicinity of the premises or place where the accident occurred, or
(b) if the employer or any one of several employers or any person responsible to the employer for the management of any branch of the trade or business in which the injured workman was employed had knowledge of the accident from any other source at or about the time when it occurred : 10A. POWER TO REQUIRE FROM EMPLOYERS STATEMENTS REGARDING FATAL ACCIDENTS. - (1) Where a Commissioner receives information from any source that a workman has died as a result of an accident arising out of and in the course of his employment, he may send by registered post a notice to the workman's employer requiring him to submit within thirty days of the service of the notice, a statement, in the prescribed form, giving the circumstances attending the death of the workman, and indicating whether, in the opinion of the employer, he is or is not liable to deposit compensation on account of the death.
(2) If the employer is of opinion that he is liable to deposit compensation, he shall make the deposit within thirty days of the service of the notice.
(3) If the employer is of opinion that he is not liable to deposit compensation, he shall in his statement indicate the grounds on which he disclaims liability.
(4) Where the employer has so disclaimed liability, the Commissioner, after such enquiry as he may think fit, may inform any of the dependants of the deceased workman that it is open to the dependants to prefer a claim for compensation, and may give them such other further information as he may think fit.
10B. REPORTS OF FATAL ACCIDENTS AND SERIOUS BODILY INJURIES. (1) Where, by any law for the time being in force, notice is required to be given to any authority, by or on behalf of an employer, of any accident occurring on his premises which results in death, or serious bodily injury, the person required to give the notice shall, within seven days of the death or serious bodily injury, send a report to the Commissioner giving the circumstances attending the death or serious bodily injury:
Provided that where the State Government has so prescribed the person required to give the notice may instead of sending such report to the Commissioner send it to the authority to whom he is required to give the notice.
Explanation : "Serious bodily injury" means an injury which involves, or in all probability will involve, the permanent loss of the use of, or permanent injury to, any limb, or the permanent loss of or injury to the sight or hearing, or the fracture of any limb, or the enforced absence of the injured person from work for a period exceeding twenty days.
(2) The State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, extend the provisions of sub-section (1) to any class of premises other than those coming within the scope of that sub-section, and may, by such notification, specify the persons who shall send the report to the Commissioner.
(3) Nothing in this section shall apply to factories to which the Employees' State Insurance Act, 1948 (34 of 1948), applies.


11. MEDICAL EXAMINATION. - (1) Where a workman has given notice of an accident, he shall, if the employer, before the expiry of three days from the time at which service of the notice has been effected, offers to have him examined free of charge by a qualified medical practitioner, submit himself for such examination, and any workman who is in receipt of a half-monthly payment under this Act shall, if so required, submit himself for such examination from time to time :
Provided that a workman shall not be required to submit himself for examination by a medical practitioner otherwise than in accordance with rules made under this Act, or at more frequent intervals than may be prescribed.
(2) If a workman, on being required to do so by the employer under sub-section (1) or by the Commissioner at any time, refuses to submit himself for examination by a qualified medical practitioner or in any way obstructs the same, his right to compensation shall be suspended during the continuance of such refusal or obstruction unless, in the case of refusal, he was prevented by any sufficient cause from so submitting himself.
(3) If a workman, before the expiry of the period within which he is liable under sub-section (1) to be required to submit himself for medical examination, voluntarily leaves without having been so examined the vicinity of the place in which he was employed, his right to compensation shall be suspended until he returns and offers himself for such examination.
(4) Where a workman, whose right to compensation has been suspended under sub-section (2) or sub-section (3), dies without having submitted himself for medical examination as required by either of those sub-sections, the Commissioner may, if he thinks fit, direct the payment of compensation to the dependants of the deceased workman.
(5) Where under sub-section (2) or sub-section (3) a right to compensation is suspended, no compensation shall be payable in respect of the period of suspension, and, if the period of suspension commences before the expiry of the waiting period referred to in clause (d) of sub-section (1) of section 4, the waiting period shall be increased by the period during which the suspension continues.
(6) Where an injured workman has refused to be attended by a qualified medical practitioner whose services have been offered to him by the employer free of charge or having accepted such offer has deliberately disregarded the instructions of such medical practitioner, then if it is proved that the workman has not thereafter been regularly attended by a qualified medical practitioner or having been so attended has deliberately failed to follow his instructions and that such refusal, disregard or failure was unreasonable in the circumstances of the case and that the injury has been aggravated thereby, the injury and resulting disablement shall be deemed to be of the same nature and duration as they might reasonably have been expected to be if the workman had been regularly attended by a qualified medical practitioner, whose instructions he had followed, and compensation, if any, shall be payable accordingly.
12. CONTRACTING. - (1) Where any person (hereinafter in this section referred to as the principal) in the course of or for the purposes of his trade or business contracts with any other person (hereinafter in this section referred to as the contractor) for the execution by or under the contractor of the whole or any part of any work which is ordinarily part of the trade or business of the principal, the principal shall be liable to pay to any workman employed in the execution of the work any compensation which he would have been liable to pay if that workman had been immediately employed by him; and where compensation is claimed from the principal, this Act shall apply as if references to the principal were substituted for references to the employer except that the amount of compensation shall be calculated with reference to the wages of the workman under the employer by whom he is immediately employed.
(2) Where the principal is liable to pay compensation under this section, he shall be entitled to be indemnified by the contractor, or any other person from whom the workman could have recovered compensation and where a contractor who is himself a principal is liable to pay compensation or to indemnify a principal under this section he shall be entitled to be indemnified by any person standing to him in the relation of a contractor from whom the workman could have recovered compensation, and all questions as to the right to and the amount of any such indemnity shall, in default of agreement, be settled by the Commissioner.
(3) Nothing in this section shall be construed as preventing a workman from recovering compensation from the contractor instead of the principal. (4) This section shall not apply in any case where the accident occurred elsewhere than on, in or about the premises on which the principal has undertaken or usually undertakes, as the case may be, to execute the work or which are otherwise under his control or management.
13. REMEDIES OF EMPLOYER AGAINST STRANGER. - Where a workman has recovered compensation in respect of any injury caused under circumstances creating a legal liability of some person other than the person by whom the compensation was paid to pay damages in respect thereof, the person by whom the compensation was paid and any person who has been called on to pay an indemnity under section 12 shall be entitled to be indemnified by the person so liable to pay damages as aforesaid.
14. INSOLVENCY OF EMPLOYER. - (1) Where any employer has entered into a contract with any insurers in respect of any liability under this Act to any workman, then in the event of the employer becoming insolvent or making a composition or scheme of arrangement with his creditors or, if the employer is a company, in the event of the company having commenced to be wound up, the rights of the employer against the insurers as respects that liability shall, notwithstanding anything in any law for the time being in force relating to insolvency or the winding up of companies, be transferred to and vest in the workman, and upon any such transfer the insurers shall have the same rights and remedies and be subject to the same liabilities as if they were the employer, so, however, that the insurers shall not be under any greater liability to the workman than they would have been under to the employer.
(2) If the liability of the insurers to the workman is less than the liability of the employer to the workman, the workman may prove for the balance in the insolvency proceedings or liquidation.
(3) Where in any case such as is referred to in sub-section (1) the contract of the employer with the insurers is void or voidable by reason of non-compliance on the part of the employer with any terms or conditions of the contract (other than a stipulation for the payment of premium), the provisions of that sub-section shall apply as if the contract were not void or voidable, and the insurers shall be entitled to prove in the insolvency proceedings or liquidation for the amount paid to the workman : Provided that the provisions of this sub-section shall not apply in any case in which the workman fails to give notice to the insurers of the happening of the accident and of any resulting disablement as soon as practicable after he becomes aware of the institution of the insolvency or liquidation proceedings.
(4) There shall be deemed to be included among the debts which under section 49 of the Presidency-towns Insolvency Act, 1909 (3 of 1909), or under section 61 of the Provincial Insolvency Act, 1920 (5 of 1920), or under section 530 of the Companies Act, 1956 (1 of 1956), are in the distribution of the property of an insolvent or in the distribution of the assets of a company being wound up to be paid in priority to all other debts, the amount due in respect of any compensation the liability wherefore accrued before the date of the order of adjudication of the insolvent or the date of the commencement of the winding up, as the case may be, and those Acts shall have effect accordingly.
(5) Where the compensation is a half-monthly payment, the amount due in respect thereof shall, for the purposes of this section, be taken to be the amount of the lump sum for which the half-monthly payment could, if redeemable, be redeemed if application were made for that purpose under section 7, and a certificate of the Commissioner as to the amount of such sum shall be conclusive proof thereof.
(6) The provisions of sub-section (4) shall apply in the case of any amount for which an insurer is entitled to prove under sub-section (3), but otherwise those provisions shall not apply where the insolvent or the company being wound up has entered into such a contract with insurers as is referred to in sub-section (1).
(7) This section shall not apply where a company is wound up voluntarily merely for to purposes of reconstruction or of amalgamation with another company.
14A. COMPENSATION TO BE FIRST CHARGE ON ASSETS TRANSFERRED BY EMPLOYER. - Where an employer transfers his assets before any amount due in respect of any compensation, the liability whereof accrued before the date of the transfer has-been paid, such amount shall, notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, be a first charge on that part of the assets so transferred as consists of immovable property.
15. SPECIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO MASTERS AND SEAMEN. - This Act shall apply in the case of workmen who are masters of ships or seamen subject to the following modifications, namely :-
(1)The notice of the accident and the claim for compensation may, except where the person injured is the master of the ship, be served on the master of the ship as if he were the employer, but where the accident happened and the disablement commenced on board the ship, it shall not be necessary for any seaman to give any notice of the accident.
(2) In the case of the death of a master or seaman, the claim for compensation shall be made within one year after the news of the death has been received by the claimant or, where the ship has been or is deemed to have been lost with all hands, within eighteen months of the date on which the ship was, or is deemed to have been, so lost. (3)Where an injured master or seaman is discharged or left behind in any part of India or in any foreign country any depositions taken by any Judge or Magistrate in that part or by any Consular Officer in the foreign country and transmitted by the person by whom they are taken to the Central Government or any State Government shall, in any proceedings for enforcing the claim, be admissible in evidence :
(a)if the deposition is authenticated by the signature of the Judge, ' Magistrate or Consular Officer before whom it is made;
(b)if the defendant or the person accused, as the case may be, had an opportunity by himself or his agent to cross-examine the witness; and
(c)if the deposition was made in the course of a criminal proceeding, on proof that the deposition was made in the presence of the person accused;
and it shall not be necessary in any case to prove the signature or official character of the person appearing to have signed any such deposition and a certificate by such person that the defendant or the person accused had an opportunity of cross-examining the witness and that the deposition if made in a criminal proceeding was made in the presence of the person accused shall, unless the contrary is proved, be sufficient evidence that he had that opportunity and that it was so made.
(3) No half-monthly payment shall be payable in respect of the period during which the owner of the ship is, under any law in force for the time being relating to merchant shipping, liable to defray the expenses of maintenance of the injured master or seaman. (5) No compensation shall be payable under this Act in respect of any injury in respect of which provision is made for payment of a gratuity, allowance or pension under the War Pensions and Detention Allowances (Mercantile Marine, etc.) Scheme, 1939, or the War Pensions and Detention Allowances (Indian Seamen, etc.) Scheme, 1941, made under the Pensions (Navy, Army, Air Force and Mercantile Marine) Act, 1939, or under War pensions and Detention Allowances (Indian Seaman) Scheme, 1942, made by the Central Government. (a)an application has been made for payment in respect of the injury
under any of the schemes referred to in the preceding clause, and (c) the proceedings under this Act are commenced within one month from the date on which the said certificate of the State Government was furnished to the person commencing the proceedings.
15A. SPECIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO CAPTAINS AND OTHER MEMBERS OF CREW OF AIRCRAFT'S. - This Act shall apply in the case of workmen who are captains or other members of the crew of aircraft's subject to the following modifications, namely :-
(1) The notice of the accident and the claim for compensation may, except where the person injured is the captain of the aircraft, be served on the captain of the aircraft as if he were the employer, but where the accident happened and the disablement commenced on board the aircraft it shall not be necessary for any member of the crew to give notice of the accident.
(2) In the case of the death of the captain or other member of the crew, the claim for compensation shall be made within one year after the news of the death has been received by the claimant or, where the aircraft has been or is deemed to have been lost with all hands, within eighteen months of the date on which the aircraft was, or is deemed to have been, so lost : (3) Where an injured captain or other member of the crew of the aircraft is discharged or left behind in any part of India or in any other country, any depositions taken by any Judge or Magistrate in that part or by any Consular Officer in the foreign country and transmitted by the person by whom they are taken to the Central Government or any State Government shall, in any proceedings for enforcing the claims, be admissible in evidence –
(a) if the deposition is authenticated by the signature of the Judge, Magistrate or Consular Officer before whom it is made;
(b) if the defendant or the person accused, as the case may be, had an opportunity by himself or his agent to cross-examine the witness;
15B. SPECIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO WORKMEN ABROAD OF COMPANIES AND MOTOR VEHICLES. - This Act shall apply –
(i) in the case of workmen who are persons recruited by companies registered in India and working as such abroad, and (1) The notice of the accident and the claim for compensation may be served on the local agent of the company, or the local agent of the owner of the motor vehicle, in the country of accident, as the case may be,
(2) In the case of death of the workman in respect of whom the provisions of this section shall apply, the claim for compensation shall be made within one year after the news of the death has been received by the claimant : (3) Where an injured workman is discharged or left behind in any part of India or in any other country any depositions taken by any Judge or Magistrate in that part or by any Consular Officer in the foreign country and transmitted by the person by whom they are taken to the Central Government or any State Government shall, in any proceedings for enforcing the claims, be admissible in evidence –
(a) if the deposition is authenticated by the signature of the Judge, Magistrate or Consular Officer before whom it is made;
(b) if the defendant or the person accused, as the case may be, had an opportunity by himself or his agent to cross-examine the witness;
(c) if the deposition was made in the course of a criminal proceeding, on and it shall not be necessary in any case to prove the signature or official character of the person appearing to have signed any such deposition and a certificate by such person that the defendant or the person accused had an opportunity of cross-examining the witness and that the deposition if made in a criminal proceeding was made in the presence of the person accused shall, unless the contrary is proved, be sufficient evidence that he had that opportunity and that it was so made.
16. RETURNS AS TO COMPENSATION. - The State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, direct that every person employing workmen, or that any specified class of such persons, shall send at such time and in such form and to such authority, as may be specified in the notification, a correct return specifying the number of injuries in respect of which compensation has been paid by the employer during the previous year and the amount of such compensation together with such other particulars as to the compensation as the State Government may direct.
17. CONTRACTING OUT. - Any contractor agreement whether made before or after the commencement of this Act, whereby a workman relinquishes any right of compensation from the employer for personal injury arising out of or in the course of the employment, shall be null and void in so far as it purports to remove or reduce the liability of any person to pay compensation under this Act.
18A. PENALTIES. - (1) Whoever –
(a) fails to maintain a notice-book which he is required to maintain under sub-section (3) of section 10, or
(b) fails to send to the Commissioner a statement which he is required to send under sub-section (1) of section 10A, or
(c) fails to send a report which he is required to send under section 10B, or
(d) fails to make a return which he is required to make under section 16, shall be punishable with fine which may extend to five thousand rupees.
(2) No prosecution under this section shall be instituted except by or with the previous sanction of a Commissioner, and no Court shall take cognizance of any offence under this section, unless complaint thereof is made within six months of the date on which the alleged commission of the offence came to the knowledge of the Commissioner.
19. REFERENCE TO COMMISSIONERS. - (1) If any question arises in any proceedings under this Act as to the liability of any person to pay compensation (including any question as to whether a person injured is or is not a workman) or as to the amount or duration of compensation (including any question as to the nature or extent of disablement), the question shall, in default of agreement, be settled by a Commissioner. (2) No Civil Court shall have jurisdiction to settle, decide or deal with any question which is by or under this Act required to be settled, decided or dealt with by a Commissioner or to enforce any liability incurred under this Act.
20. APPOINTMENT OF COMMISSIONER. - (1) The State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint any person to be a Commissioner for Workmen's Compensation for such area as may be specified in the notification.
(2) Where more than one Commissioner has been appointed for any area, the State Government may, by general or special order, regulate the distribution of business between them.
(3)Any Commissioner may, for the purpose of deciding any matter referred to him for decision under this Act, choose one or more persons possessing special knowledge of any matter relevant to the matter under inquiry to assist him in holding the inquiry.
(4) Every Commissioner shall be deemed to be a public servant within the meaning of the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860).
21. VENUE OF PROCEEDINGS AND TRANSFER. - (1) Where any matter under this Act is to be done by or before a Commissioner, the same shall, subject to the provisions of this Act and to any rules made hereunder, be done by or before the Commissioner for the area in which –
(a) the accident took place which resulted in the injury; or
(b) the workman or in case of his death, the dependant claiming the compensation ordinarily resides; or
(c) the employer has his registered office (3)The Commissioner to whom any matter is so transferred shall, subject to rules made under this Act, inquire there into and, if the matter was transferred for report, return his report thereon or, if the matter was transferred for disposal, continue the proceedings as if they had originally commenced before him.
(4)On receipt of a report from a Commissioner to whom any matter has been transferred for report under sub-section (2), the Commissioner by whom it was referred shall decide the matter referred in conformity with such report.
(5) The State Government may transfer any matter from any Commissioner appointed by it to any other Commissioner appointed by it.
22. FORM OF APPLICATION. - (1) Where an accident occurs in respect of which liability to pay compensation under this Act arises, a claim for such compensation may, subject to the provisions of this Act, be made before the Commissioner.
(1A) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (1), no application for the settlement of any matter by a Commissioner, other than an application by a dependant or dependants for compensation shall be made unless and until some question has arisen between the parties in connection therewith which they have been unable to settle by agreement.
(2) An application to a Commissioner may be made in such form and shall be accompanied by such fee, if any, as may be prescribed, and shall contain, in addition to any particulars which may be prescribed, the following particulars, namely :-
(a) a concise statement of the circumstances in which the application is made and the relief or order which the applicant claims;
(b) in the case of a claim for compensation against an employer, the date of service of notice of the accident on the employer and, if such notice has not been served or has not been served in due time, the reason for such omission;
(c) the names and addresses of the parties; and
(d) except in the case of an application by dependants for compensation a concise statement of the matters on which agreement has and of those on which agreement has not been come to.
(3) If the applicant is illiterate or for any other reason is unable to furnish the required information in writing; the application shall, if the applicant so desires, be prepared under the direction of the Commissioner.
22A. POWER OF COMMISSIONER TO REQUIRE FURTHER DEPOSIT IN CASES OF FATAL ACCIDENT. - (1) Where any sum has been deposited by an employer as compensation payable in respect of a workman whose injury has resulted in death, and in the opinion of the Commissioner such sum is insufficient, the Commissioner may, by notice in writing stating his reasons, call upon the employer to show cause why he should not make a further deposit within such time as may be stated in the notice.
(2) If the employer fails to show cause to the satisfaction of the Commissioner, the Commissioner may make an award determining the total amount payable, and requiring the employer, to deposit the deficiency.
23. POWERS AND PROCEDURE OF COMMISSIONERS. - The Commissioner shall have all the powers of a Civil Court under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908) for the purpose of taking evidence on oath (which such Commissioner is hereby empowered to impose) and of enforcing the attendance of witnesses and compelling the production of documents and material objects and the Commissioner shall be deemed to be a Civil Court for all the purposes of section 195 and of Chapter XXVI of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974).
24. APPEARANCE OF PARTIES. - Any appearance, application or act, required to be made or done by any person before or to a Commissioner (other than an appearance of a party which is required for the purpose of his examination as a witness) may be made or done on behalf of such person by a legal practitioner or by an official of an Insurance Company or registered trade union or by an Inspector appointed under sub-section (1) of section 8 of the Factories Act, 1948 (63 of 1948), or under sub-section (1) of section 5 of the Mines Act, 1952, (35 of 1952), or by any other officer specified by the State Government in this behalf, authorised in writing by such person, or, with the permission of the Commissioner, by any other person so authorised.
25. METHOD OF RECORDING EVIDENCE. - The Commissioner shall make a brief memorandum of the substance of the evidence of every witness as the examination of the witness proceeds, and such memorandum shall be written and signed by the Commissioner with his own hand and shall form part of the record :
Provided that, if the Commissioner is prevented from making such memorandum, he shall record the reason of his inability to do so and shall cause such memorandum to be made in writing from his dictation and shall sign the same, and such memorandum shall form a part of the record :
Provided further that the evidence of any medical witness shall be taken down as nearby as may be word for word.
26. COSTS. - All costs, incidental to any proceedings before a Commissioner, shall, subject to rules made under this Act, be in the discretion of the Commissioner.
27. POWER TO SUBMIT CASES. - A Commissioner may, if he thinks fit, submit any question of law for the decision of the High Court and, if he does so, shall decide the question in conformity with such decision.
28. REGISTRATION OF AGREEMENTS. - (1) Where the amount of any lump sum payable as compensation has been settled by agreement, whether by way of redemption of a half-monthly payment or otherwise, or where any compensation has been so settled as being payable to a woman or a person under a legal disability a memorandum thereof shall be sent by the employer to the Commissioner, who shall, on being satisfied as to its genuineness, record the memorandum in a register in the prescribed manner :
Provided that –
(a) no such memorandum shall be recorded before seven days after communication by the Commissioner of notice to the parties concerned;
(b) Omitted
(c) the Commissioner may at any time rectify the register;
(d) where it appears to the Commissioner that an agreement as to the payment of a lump sum whether by way of redemption of a half-monthly payment or otherwise, or an agreement as to the amount of compensation payable to a woman or a person under a legal disability ought not to be registered by reason of the inadequacy of the sum or amount, or by reason of the agreement having been obtained by fraud or undue influence or other improper means, he may refuse to record the memorandum of the agreement and may make such order including an order as to any sum already paid under the agreement, as he thinks just in the circumstances.
(2) An agreement for the payment of compensation which has been registered under sub-section (1) shall be enforceable tinder this Act notwithstanding anything contained in the Indian Contract Act, 1872 (9 of 1872), or in any other law for the time being in force.
29. EFFECT OF FAILURE TO REGISTER AGREEMENT. - Where a memorandum of any agreement, the registration of which is required by section 28, is not sent to the Commissioner as required by that section, the employer shall be liable to pay the full amount of compensation which he is liable to pay under the provisions of this Act, and notwithstanding anything contained in the proviso to sub-section (1) of, section 4, shall not, unless the Commissioner otherwise directs, be entitled to deduct more than half of any amount paid to the workmen by way of compensation whether under the agreement or otherwise.
30. APPEALS. - (1) An appeal shall lie to the High Court from the following orders of a Commissioner, namely :-
(a) an order awarding as compensation a lump sum whether by way of redemption of a half-monthly payment or otherwise or disallowing a claim in full or in part for a lump sum; (b) an order refusing to allow redemption of a half-monthly payment;
(c) an order providing for the distribution of compensation among the dependants of a deceased workman, or disallowing any claim of a person alleging himself to be such dependant;
(d) an order allowing or disallowing any claim for the amount of an indemnity under the provisions of sub-section (2) of section 12; or
(e) an order refusing to register a memorandum of agreement or registering the same or providing for the registration of the same subject to conditions : 30A. WITHHOLDING OF CERTAIN PAYMENTS PENDING DECISION OF APPEAL. - Where an employer makes an appeal under clause (a) of sub-section (1) of section 30, the Commissioner may, and if so directed by the High Court shall, pending the decision of the appeal withhold payment of any sum in deposit with him.
31. RECOVERY. - The Commissioner may recover as an arrear of land revenue any amount payable by any person under this Act, whether under an agreement for the payment of compensation or otherwise, and the Commissioner shall be deemed to be a public officer within the meaning of section 5 of the Revenue Recovery Act, 1890 (1 of 1890).
32. POWER OF THE STATE GOVERNMENT TO MAKE RULES. - (1) The State Government may make rules to carry out the purposes of this Act.
(2) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:-
(a) for prescribing the intervals at which and the conditions subject to which an application for review may be made under section 6 when not accompanied by a medical certificate;
(b) for prescribing the intervals at which and the conditions subject to which a workman may be required to submit himself for medical examination under sub-section (1) of section 11;
(c) for prescribing the procedure to be followed by Commissioners in the disposal of cases under this Act and by the parties in such cases;
(d) for regulating the transfer of matters and cases from one Commissioner to another and the transfer of money in such cases;
(e) for prescribing the manner in which money in the hands of a Commissioner may be invested for the benefit of dependants of a deceased workman and for the transfer of money so invested from one Commissioner to another;
(f) for the representation in proceedings before Commissioners of parties who are minors or are unable to make an appearance;
(g) for prescribing the form and manner in which memoranda of agreements shall be presented and registered;
(h) for the withholding by Commissioners, whether in whole or in part of half-monthly payments pending decision on applications for review of the same;
(i) for regulating the scales of costs which may be allowed in proceedings under this Act;
(j) for prescribing and determining the amount of the fees payable in respect of any proceedings before a Commissioner under this Act;
(k) for the maintenance by Commissioners of registers and records of proceedings before them;
(l) for prescribing the classes of employers who shall maintain notice-books under sub-section (3) of section 10, and the form of such notice-books;
(m) for prescribing the form of statement to be submitted by employers under section 10A;
(n) for prescribing the cases in which the report referred to in section 10B may be sent to an authority other than the Commissioner;
(o) for prescribing abstracts of this Act and requiring the employers to display notices containing such abstracts;
(p) for prescribing the manner in which diseases specified as occupational diseases may be diagnosed;
(q) for prescribing the manner in which diseases may be certified for any of the purposes of this Act;
(r) for prescribing the manner in which, and the standards by which, incapacity may be assessed. 33. POWER OF LOCAL GOVERNMENT TO MAKE RULES. - OMITTED BY THE A.O. 1937.
34. PUBLICATION OF RULES. - (1) The power to make rules conferred by section 32 shall be subject to the condition of the rules being made after previous publication
(2) The date to be specified in accordance with clause (3) of section 23 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 (10 of 1897), as that after which a draft of rules proposed to be made under section 32 will be taken into consideration, shall not be less than three months from the date on which the draft of the proposed rules was published for general information. (3) Rules so made shall be published in the Official Gazette and, on such publication, shall have effect as if enacted in this Act.
35. RULES TO GIVE EFFECT TO ARRANGEMENTS WITH OTHER COUNTRIES FOR THE TRANSFER OF MONEY PAID AS COMPENSATION. - (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules for the transfer to any foreign country of money deposited with a Commissioner under this Act which has been awarded to or may be due to, any person residing or about to reside in Such foreign country and for the receipt, distribution and administration in any State of any money deposited under the law relating to workmen's compensation. in any foreign country, which has been awarded to, or may be due to any person residing or about to reside in any State.:
Provided that no sum deposited under this Act in respect of fatal accidents shall be so transferred without the consent of the employer concerned until the Commissioner receiving the sum has passed orders determining its distribution and apportionment under the provisions of sub-sections (4) and (5) of section 8.
(2) Where money deposited with a Commissioner has been so transferred in accordance with the rules made under this section, the provisions elsewhere contained in this Act regarding distribution by the Commissioner of compensation deposited with him shall cease to apply in respect of any such money.
36. RULES MADE BY CENTRAL GOVERNMENT TO BE LAID BEFORE PARLIAMENT. - Every rule made under this Act by the Central Government shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of Parliament while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so however that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.
************************

FACTORIES ACT, 1948.

PREAMBLE

[63 OF 1948]

An Act to consolidate and amend the law regulating labour in factories.

WHEREAS it is expedient to consolidate and amend the law regulating labour in factories; It is hereby enacted as follows :-

1. SHORT TITLE, EXTENT AND COMMENCEMENT. - (1) This Act may be called the Factories Act, 1948.

(2) It extends to the whole of India.

(3) It shall come into force on the 1st day of April, 1949.

2. INTERPRETATION. - In this Act, unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context, - (a) "adult" means a person who has completed his eighteenth year of age;

(b) "adolescent" means a person who has completed his fifteen year of age but has not completed his eighteenth year;

(bb) "calendar year" means the period of twelve months beginning with the first day of January in any year;

(c) "child" means a person who has not completed his fifteenth year of age;

(ca) "competent person", in relation to any provision of this Act, means a person or an institution recognised as such by the Chief Inspector for the purposes of carrying out tests, examinations and inspections required to be done in a factory under the provisions of this Act having regard to - (i) the qualifications and experience of the person and facilities available at his disposal; or

(ii) the qualifications and experience of the persons employed in such institution and facilities available therein, with regard to the conduct of such test, examinations and inspections, and more than one person or institution can be recognised as a competent person in relation to a factory;

(cb) "hazardous process" means any process or activity in relation to an industry specified to the First Schedule where, unless special care is taken, raw materials used therein or the intermediate or finished products, bye-products, wastes or effluents thereof would - (i) cause material impairment to the health of the persons engaged in or connected therewith, or

(ii) result in the pollution of the general environment : Provided that the State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, amend the First Schedule by way of addition, omission or variation of any industry specified in the said Schedule;

(d) "young person" means a person who is either a child or an adolescent;

(e) "day" means a period of twenty-four hours beginning at midnight;

(f) "week" means a period of seven days beginning at midnight on Saturday night or such other night as may be approved in writing for a particular area by the Chief Inspector of factories;

(g) "power" means electrical energy, or any other form of energy which is mechanically transmitted and is not generated by human or animal agency;

(h) "prime mover" means any engine, motor or other appliance which generates or otherwise provides power;

(i) "transmission machinery" means any shaft, wheel drum, pulley, system of pulleys, coupling, clutch, driving belt or other appliance or device by which the motion of a prime mover is transmitted to or received by any machinery or appliance;

(j) "machinery" includes prime movers, transmission machinery and all other appliances whereby power is generated, transformed, transmitted or applied;

(k) "manufacturing process" means any process for - (i) making, altering, repairing, ornamenting, finishing, packing, oiling, washing, cleaning, breaking up, demolishing, or otherwise treating or adapting any article or substance with a view to its use, sale, transport, delivery or disposal, or

(ii) pumping oil, water, sewage or any other substance; or;

(iii) generating, transforming or transmitting power; or

(iv) composing types for printing, printing by letter press, lithography, photogravure or other similar process or book binding;

(v) constructing, reconstructing, repairing, refitting, finishing or breaking up ships or vessels; (Inserted by the Factories (Amendment) Act, 1976, w.e.f. 26-10-1976.)

(vi) preserving or storing any article in cold storage; (l) "worker" means a person employed, directly or by or through any agency (including a contractor) with or without the knowledge of the principal employer, whether for remuneration or not, in any manufacturing process, or in cleaning any part of the machinery or premises used for a manufacturing process, or in any other kind of work incidental to, or connected with, the manufacturing process, or the subject of the manufacturing process but does not include any member of the armed forces of the union;

(m) "factory" means any premises including the precincts thereof - (i) whereon ten or more workers are working, or were working on any day of the preceding twelve months, and in any part of which a manufacturing process is being carried on with the aid of power, or is ordinarily so carried on, or

(ii) whereon twenty or more workers are working, or were working on any day of the preceding twelve months, and in any part of which a manufacturing process is being carried on without the aid of power, or is ordinarily so carried on, but does not include a mine subject to the operation of the Mines Act, 1952 (35 of 1952), or a mobile unit belonging to the armed forces of the union, a railway running shed or a hotel, restaurant or eating place;

Explanation I : For computing the number of workers for the purposes of this clause all the workers in different groups and relays in a day shall be taken into account.

Explanation II : For the purposes of this clause, the mere fact that an Electronic Data Processing Unit or a Computer Unit is installed in any premises or part thereof, shall not be construed to make it a factory if no manufacturing process is being carried on in such premises or part thereof;

(n) "occupier' of a factory means the person who has ultimate control over the affairs of the factory :

Provided that - (i) in the case of a firm or other association of individuals, any one of the individual partners or members thereof shall be deemed to be the occupier;

(ii) in the case of a company, any one of the directors shall be deemed to be the occupier;

(iii) in the case of a factory owned or controlled by the Central Government or any State Government, or any local authority, the person or persons appointed to manage the affairs of the factory by the Central Government, the State Government or the local authority, as the case may be, shall be deemed to be the occupier :

Provided further that in the case of a ship which is being repaired, or on which maintenance work is being carried out, in a dry dock which is available for hire, - (1) the owner of the dock shall be deemed to be the occupier for the purposes of any matter provided for by or under - (a) section 6, section 7, section 7A, section 7B, section 11 or section 12;

(b) section 17, in so far as it relates to the providing and maintenance of sufficient and suitable lighting in or around the dock;

(c) section 18, section 19, section 42, section 46, section 47 or section 49, in relation to the workers employed on such repair or maintenance;

(2) the owner of the ship or his agent or master or other officer-in-charge of the ship or any person who contracts with such owner, agent or master or other officer-in-charge to carry out the repair or maintenance work shall be deemed to be the occupier for the purposes of any matter provided for by or under section 13, section 14, section 16 or section 17 (save as otherwise provided in this proviso) or Chapter IV (except section 27) or section 43, section 44 or section 45, Chapter VI, Chapter VII, Chapter VIII or Chapter IX or section 108, section 109 or section 110, in relation to - (a) the workers employed directly by him, or by or through any agency; and

(b) the machinery, plant or premises in use for the purpose of carrying out such repair or maintenance work by such owner, agent, master or other officer-in-charge or person;

(o) Omitted

(p) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made by the State Government under this Act;

(q) Omitted

(r) where work of the same kind is carried out by two or more sets of workers working during different periods of the day, each of such sets is called a "group" or "relay" and each of such periods is called a "shift".

WORKING HOURS OF ADULTS

51. WEEKLY HOURS. - No adult workers shall be required or allowed to work in a factory for more than forty-eight hours in any week.

52. WEEKLY HOLIDAYS. - (1) No adult worker shall be required or allowed to work in a factory on the first day of the week (hereinafter referred to as the said day), unless - (a) he has or will have a holiday for a whole day on one of the three days immediately before or after the said day, and

(b) the manager of the factory has, before the said day or the substituted day under clause (a), whichever is earlier, - (i) delivered a notice at the office of the Inspector of his intention to require the worker to work on the said day and of the day which is to be substituted, and

(ii) displayed a notice to that effect in the factory : Provided that no substitution shall be made which will result in any worker working for more than ten days consecutively without a holiday for a whole day.

(2) Notices given under sub-section (1) may be cancelled by a notice delivered at the office of the Inspector and a notice displayed in the factory not later than the day before the said day or the holiday to be cancelled, whichever is earlier.

(3) Where, in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (1), any worker works on the said day and has had a holiday on one of the three days immediately before it, that said day shall, for the purpose of calculating his weekly hours of work, be included in the preceding week.

53. COMPENSATORY HOLIDAYS. - (1) Where, as a result of the passing of an order or the making of a rule under the provisions of this Act exempting a factory or the workers therein from the provisions of section 52, a worker is deprived of any of the weekly holidays for which provision is made in sub-section (1) of that section, he shall be allowed, within the month in which the holidays were due to him or within the two months immediately following that month, compensatory holidays of equal number to the holidays so lost.

(2) The State Government may prescribe the manner in which the holidays for which provision is made in sub-section (1) shall be allowed.

54. DAILY HOURS. - Subject to the provisions of section 51, no adult worker shall be required or allowed to work in a factory for more than nine hours in any day :

Provided that, subject to the previous approval of the Chief inspector, the daily maximum hours specified in this section may be exceeded in order to facilitate the change of shifts.

55. INTERVALS FOR REST. - (1) The periods of work of adult workers in a factory each day shall be so fixed that no period shall exceed five hours and that no worker shall work for more than five hours before he has had an interval for rest of at least half an hour.

(2) The State Government or, subject to the control of the State Government, the Chief Inspector, may, by written order and for the reasons specified therein, exempt any factory from the provisions of sub-section (1) so however that the total number of hours worked by a worker without an interval does not exceed six.

56. SPREADOVER. - The periods of work of an adult worker in a factory shall be so arranged that inclusive of his intervals for rest under section 55, they shall not spread over more than ten and a half hours in any day : Provided that the Chief Inspector may, for reasons to be specified in in writing, increase the spreadover up to twelve hours.

57. NIGHT SHIFTS. - Where a worker in a factory works on a shift which extends beyond midnight, - (a) for the purposes of sections 52 and 53, a holiday for a whole day shall mean in his case a period of twenty-four consecutive hours beginning when his shift ends;

(b) the following day for him shall be deemed to be the period of twenty-four hours beginning when such shift ends, and the hours he has worked after midnight shall be counted in the previous day.

58. PROHIBITION OF OVERLAPPING SHIFTS. - (1) Work shall not be carried on in any factory by means of a system of shifts so arranged that more than one relay of workers is engaged, in work of the same kind at the same time.

(2) The State Government or subject to the control of the State Government, the Chief Inspector, may, by written order and for the reasons specified therein, exempt on such conditions as may be deemed expedient, any factory or class or description of factories or any department or section of a factory or any category or description of workers therein from the provisions of sub-section (1).

59. EXTRA WAGES FOR OVERTIME. - (1) Where a worker works in a factory for more than nine hours in any day or for more than forty-eight hours in any week, he shall, in respect of overtime work, be entitled to wages at the rate of twice his ordinary rate of wages.

(2) For the purposes of sub-section (1), "ordinary rate of wages" means the basic wages plus such allowances, including the cash equivalent of the advantage accruing through the concessional sale to workers of foodgrains and other articles, as the worker is for the time being entitled to, but does not include a bonus and wages for overtime work.

(3) Where any workers in a factory are paid on a piece-rate basis, the time rate shall be deemed to be equivalent to the daily average of their full-time earnings for the days on which they actually worked on the same or identical job during the month immediately preceding the calendar month during which the overtime work was done, and such time rates shall be deemed to be the ordinary rates of wages of those workers :

Provided that in the case of a worker who has not worked in the immediately preceding calendar month on the same or identical job, the time rate shall be deemed to be equivalent to the daily average of the earnings of the worker for the days on which he actually worked in the week in which the overtime work was done.

Explanation : For the purposes of this sub-section, in computing the earnings for the days on which the worker actually worked such allowances, including the cash equivalent of the advantage accruing through the concessional sale to workers of food grains and other articles, as the worker is for the time being entitled to, shall be included but any bonus or wages for overtime work payable in relation to the period with reference to which the earnings are being computed shall be excluded.

(4) The cash equivalent of the advantage accruing through the concessional sale to a worker of food grains and other articles shall be computed as often as may be prescribed on the basis of the maximum quantity of food grains and other articles admissible to a standard family.

Explanation 1 : Standard family means a family consisting of the worker, his or her spouse and two children below the age of fourteen years requiring in all three adult consumption units.

Explanation 2 : Adult consumption unit means the consumption unit of a male above the age of fourteen years; and the consumption unit of a female above the age of fourteen years and that of a child below the age of fourteen years shall be calculated at the rates of 0.8 and 0.6 respectively of one adult consumption unit.

(5) The State Government may make rules prescribing - (a) the manner in which the cash equivalent of the advantage accruing through the concessional sale to a worker of food grains and other articles shall be computed; and

(b) the registers that shall be maintained in a factory for the purpose of securing compliance with the provisions of this section.

60. RESTRICTION ON DOUBLE EMPLOYMENT. - No adult worker shall be required or allowed to work in any factory on any day on which he has already been working in any other factory, save in such circumstances as may be prescribed.

61. NOTICE OF PERIODS OF WORK FOR ADULTS. - (1) There shall be displayed and correctly maintained in every factory in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2) of section 108, a notice of periods of work for adults, showing clearly for every day the periods during which adult workers may be required to work.

(2) The periods shown in the notice required by sub-section (1) shall be fixed beforehand in accordance with the following provisions of this section, and shall be such that workers working for those periods would not be working in contravention of any of the provisions of sections 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56 and 58.

(3) Where all the adult workers in a factory are required to work during the same periods, the manager of the factory shall fix those periods for such workers generally.

(4) Where all the adult workers in a factory are not required to work during the same periods, the manager of the factory shall classify them into groups according to the nature of their work indicating the number of workers in each group.

(5) For each group which is not required to work on a system of shifts, the manager of the factory shall fix the periods during which the group may be required to work.

(6) Where any group is required to work on a system of shifts and the relays are not to be subject to predetermined periodical changes of shifts, the manager of the factory shall fix the periods during which each relay of the group may be required to work.

(7) Where any group is to work on a system of shifts and the relays are to be subject to predetermined periodical changes of shifts, the manager of the factory shall draw up a scheme of shifts where under the periods during which any relay of the group may be required to work and the relay which will be working at any time of the day shall be known for any day.

(8) The State Government may prescribe forms of the notice required by sub-section (1) and the manner in which it shall be maintained.

(9) In the case of a factory beginning work after the commencement of this Act, a copy of the notice referred to in sub-section (1) shall be sent in duplicate to the Inspector before the day on which work is begun in the factory.

(10) Any proposed change in the system of work in any factory which will necessitate a change in the notice referred to in sub-section (1) shall be notified to the Inspector in duplicate before the change is made, and except with the previous sanction of the Inspector, no such change shall be made until one week has elapsed since the last change.

62. REGISTER OF ADULT WORKERS. - (1) The manager of every factory shall maintain a register of adult workers, to be available to the Inspector at all times during working hours, or when any work is being carried on in the factory, showing - (a) the name of each adult worker in the factory;

(b) the nature of his work;

(c) the group, if any, in which he is included;

(d) where his group works on shifts, the relay to which he is allotted; and

(e) such other particulars as may be prescribed :

Provided that if the Inspector is of opinion that any muster roll or register maintained as a part of the routine of a factory gives in respect of any or all the workers in the factory the particulars required under this section, he may, by order in writing, direct that such muster roll or register shall to the corresponding extent be maintained in place of, and be treated as, the register of adult workers in that factory.

(1A) No adult worker shall be required or allowed to work in any factory unless his name and other particulars have been entered in the register of adult workers.

(2) The State Government may prescribe the form of the register of adult workers, the manner in which it shall be maintained and the period for which it shall be preserved.

63. HOURS OF WORK TO CORRESPOND WITH NOTICE UNDER SECTION 61 AND REGISTER UNDER SECTION 62. - No adult worker shall be required or allowed to work in any factory otherwise than in accordance with the notice of periods of work for adults displayed in the factory and the entries made beforehand against his name in the register of adult workers of the factory.

64. POWER TO MAKE EXEMPTING RULES. - (1) The State Government may make rules defining the persons who hold positions of supervisions or management or are employed in a confidential position in a factory or empowering the Chief inspector to declare any person, other than a person defined by such rules, as a person holding position of supervision or management or employed in a confidential position in a factory if, in the opinion of the Chief Inspector, such person holds such position or is so employed and the provisions of this chapter, other than the provisions of clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 66 and of the proviso to that sub-section, shall not apply to any person so defined or declared :

Provided that any person so defined or declared shall, where the ordinary rate of wages of such person does not exceed the wage limit specified in sub-section (6) of section 1 of the Payment of Wages Act, 1936 (4 of 1936), as amended from time to time, be entitled to extra wages in respect of over time work under section 59.

(2) The State Government may make rules in respect of adult workers in factories providing for the exemption, to such extent and subject to such conditions as may be prescribed. - (a) of workers engaged on urgent repairs, from the provisions of sections 51, 52, 54, 55 and 56;

(b) of workers engaged in work in the nature of preparatory or complementary work which must necessarily be carried on outside the limits laid down for the general working of the factory, from the provisions of sections 51, 54, 55 and 56;

(c) of workers engaged in work which is necessarily so intermittent that the intervals during which they do not work while on duty ordinarily amount to more than the intervals for rest required by or under section 55, from the provisions of sections 51, 54, 55 and 56;

(d) of workers engaged, in ally work which for technical reasons must be carried on continuously from the provisions of sections 51, 52, 54, 55 and 56;

(e) of workers engaged in making or supplying articles of prime necessity which must be made or supplied every day, from the provisions of section 51, section 52;

(f) of workers engaged in a manufacturing process which cannot be carried on except during fixed seasons, from the provisions of section 51, section 52 and section 54;

(g) of workers engaged in a manufacturing process which cannot be carried on except at times dependent on the irregular action of natural forces, from the provisions of sections 52 and 55;

(h) of workers engaged in engine-rooms or boiler-houses or in attending to power-plant or transmission machinery, from the provisions of section 51 and section 52;

(i) of workers engaged in the printing of newspapers, who are held up on account of the breakdown of machinery, from the provisions of sections 51, 54 and 56.

Explanation : In this clause the expression newspapers has the meaning assigned to it in the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867 (25 of 1867);

(j) of workers engaged in the loading or unloading of railway wagons, or lorries or trucks lra-106 ]from the provisions of sections 51, 52, 54, 55 and 56;

(k) of workers engaged in any work, which is notified by the State Government in the Official Gazette as a work of national importance, from the provisions of section 51, section 52, section 54, section 55 and section 56.

(3) Rules made under sub-section (2) providing for any exemption may also provide for any consequential exemption from the provisions of section 61 which the State Government may deem to be expedient, subject to such conditions as it may prescribe.

(4) In making rules under this section, the State Government shall not exceed, except in respect of exemption under clause (a) of sub-section (2), the following limits of work inclusive of overtime :- (i) the total number of hours of work in any day shall not exceed ten;

(ii) the spread over, inclusive of intervals for rest, shall not exceed twelve hours in any one day :

Provided that the State Government may, in respect of any or all of the categories of workers referred to in clause (d) of sub-section (2), make rules prescribing the circumstances in which, and the conditions subject to which, the restrictions imposed by clause (i) and clause (ii) shall not apply in order to enable a shift worker to work the whole or part of a subsequent shift in the absence of a worker who has failed to report for duty;

(iii) the total number of hours of work in a week, including overtime shall not exceed sixty;

(iv) the total number of hours of overtime shall not exceed fifty for any one quarter.

Explanation : "Quarter" means a period of three consecutive months beginning on the 1st of January, the 1st of April, the 1st of July or the 1st of October.

(5) Rules made under this section shall remain in force for not more than five years.

65. Power to make exempting orders.

(1) Where the State Government is satisfied that, owing to the nature of the work carried on or to other circumstances, it is unreasonable to require that the periods of work of any adult workers in any factory or class or description of factories should be fixed beforehand, it may, by written order, relax or modify the provisions of section 61 in respect of such workers therein, to such extent and in such manner as it may think fit, and subject to such conditions as it may-,deem expedient to ensure control over periods of work.

(2) The State Government or, subject to the control of the State Government, the Chief Inspector, may by written order exempt, on such conditions as it or he may deem expedient, any or all of the adult workers in any factory or group or class or description of factories from any or all of the provisions of sections, 5 1, 52, 54 and 56 on the ground that the exemption is required to enable the factory or factories to deal with an exceptional press of work.

(3) Any exemption granted under sub-section (2) shall be subject to the following conditions, namely:-

(i) the total number of hours of work in any day shall not exceed twelve;

(it) the spread over, inclusive of intervals for rest, shall not exceed thirteen

hours in any one day;

(iv) no worker shall be allowed to work overtime, for more than seven days at a stretch and the total number of hours of overtime work in any quarter shall not exceed seventy-five.

Explanation: In this sub-section 'quarter' has the same meaning as in sub-section (4) of section 64

(4) [Omitted by the Factories (Amendment) Act, 1976, w.e.f. 26-10-1976.]

66.Further restrictions on employment of women.

(1) The provisions of this Chapter shall, in their application to-women in factories, be supplemented by the following further restrictions, namely:-

(a) no exemption from the provisions of section 54 may be granted in respect of any women;

(b) no women shall be [required or allowed to work in any factory] except between the hours of 6 A.M. and 7 P.M.:


other holiday.]

(2) The State Government may make rules providing for the exemption from the restrictions set out in sub-section (1), to such extent and subject to such conditions as it may prescribe, of women working in fish curing or fish-canning factories, where the employment of women beyond the hours specified in the said restrictions is necessary to prevent damage to or deterioration in, any raw material.

(3) The rules made under sub-section (2) shall remain in force for not more than three years at a time.


67.Prohibition of employment of young children.

No child who has not completed his fourteenth year shall be required or allowed to work in any factory.

68. Non-adult workers to carry tokens.


(b) such child or, adolescent carries while he is at work a token giving a reference to such certificate.

69. Certificates of fitness.

(1) A certifying surgeon shall , on the application of any young person or his parent or guardian accompanied by a document signed by the manager of a factory that such person will be employed therein if certified to be fit for work in a factory, or on the application of the manager of the factory in which any young person wishes to work, examine such person and ascertain his fitness for work in a factory.

(2) The certifying surgeon, after examination, may grant to such young person, in the prescribed form, or may renew

(a) a certificate of fitness to work in a factory as a child, if he is satisfied that the young person has completed his fourteenth yew, that he has attained the prescribed physical standards and that he is fit for such work;

(b) a certificate of fitness to work in a factory as an adult, if he is satisfied that the young person has completed his fifteenth year, ad is fit for a full day's work in a factory:

Provided that unless the certifying surgeon has personal knowledge of the place where the young person proposes to work and of the manufacturing process in which he will be employed, he shall not grant or renew a certificate under this sub-section until he has examined such place.

(3) A certificate of fitness granted or renewed under sub-section (2)-
(a) shall be valid only for a period of twelve months from the date thereof;
(b) may be made subject to condition .in regard to the nature of the work in which the young person may be employed, or requiring re-examination of the young person before the expiry of the period of twelve months.

(4) A certifying surgeon shall revoke any certificate granted or renewed under sub-section (2) if in his opinion the holder of it is no longer fit to work in the capacity stated therein in a factory.

(5) Where a certifying surgeon refuses to grant or renew a certificate or a certificate of the kind requested or revokes a certificate, he shall, if so requested by any person who could have applied for the certificate or the renewal thereof, state his reasons in writing for so doing.

(6) Where a certificate under this section with reference to any young person is granted or renewed subject to such conditions as are referred to in clause (b) of sub--section (3), the young person shall not be required or allowed to work in any factory except in accordance with those conditions.

(7) Any fee payable for a certificate under this section shall be paid by the occupier and shall not be recoverable from the young person, his parents or guardian.

70. Effect of certificate of fitness granted to adolescent.

(I)An adolescent who has been granted a certificate of fitness to work in a factory as an adult under clause (b) of sub-section (2) of section 69, and Who while at work in a factory carries a token giving reference to the certificate, shall be deemed to be an adult for all the purposes of Chapters VI and VIII.

(IA) No female adolescent or a male adolescent who has not attained the age of seventeen years but who has been granted a certificate of fitness to work in a factory as an adult, shall he required or allowed to work in any factory except between 6 A.M. and 7 P.M.

Provided that the State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, in respect of any factory or group or class or description of factories—

(i) vary the limits laid down in this sub-section so, however, that no such section shall authorize the employment of any female adolescent between 10 P.M. and 5 A.M.;

(ii) grant exemption from the provisions of this sub-section in case of serious emergency where national interest is involved.]

(2) An adolescent who has not been granted a certificate of fitness to work in a factory as an adult under the aforesaid clause (b) shall, notwithstanding his age, be deemed to be a child for all the purposes of this Act.

71. Working hours for children.

(I)No child shall be employed or permitted to work, in any factory-

(a) for more than four and a half hours in any day;

(b)during the night.

Explanation: For the purposes of this sub-section 'night' shall mean a period of at least twelve consecutive hours which shall include the interval between 10 P.M. and 6A.M.

(2) The period of work of all children employed in a factory shall be limited to two shifts which shall not overlap or spread over more than five hours each,. and each child shall be employed in only one of the relays which shall not, except with the previous permission in writing of the Chief Inspector, be changed more frequently than once in a period of thirty days.

(3) The provisions of section 52 shall apply also to child workers and no exemption from the provisions of that section may be granted in respect of any child.

(4) No child shall be required or allowed to work in any factory on any day on which he has already been working in another factory.

(5) No female child shall be required or allowed to work in any factory except between.8 A.M. and 7 P.M.

72. Notice of periods of work for children.

(1) There shall be displayed and correctly maintained in every factory in which children are employed, in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2) of section 108 a notice of period of work for children, showing clearly for every day the periods during which children may be required or allowed to work.

(2) The periods shown in the notice required by sub-section (1) shall be fixed beforehand in accordance with the method laid down for adult workers in section 6 1, and shall be such that children working for those periods would not be working in contravention of any of the provisions of section 71.

(3) The provisions of sub-sections (8), (9) and (10) of section 61 shall apply also

to the notice required by sub-section (1) of this section.

73. Register of child workers.

73. (1) The manager of every factory in which children are employed shall maintain a register of child workers, to be available to the Inspector at all times during working hours or when any work is being carried on in a factory, showing-

(a) the name of each child worker in the factory,

(b) the nature of his work,

(c) the group, if any, in which he is included,

(d) where his group works in shifts, the relay to which he is allotted, and

(e) the number of his certificate of fitness granted under section 69.

( IA) No child worker shall be required or allowed to work in any factory unless his name and other particulars have been entered in the register of child workers.

(2) The State Government may prescribe the form of the register of child workers, the manner in which it shall be maintained and the period for which it shall be preserved.

74. Hours of work to correspond with notice under section 72 and register under section 73.


75. Power to require medical examination.

Where an Inspector is of opinion-

(a) that any person working in a factory without a certificate of fitness is a young person, or

(b) that a young person working in a factory with a certificate of fitness is no longer fit to work in the capacity stated therein,-

he may serve on the manager of the factory a notice requiring that such person or young person, as the case may be, shall be examined by a certifying surgeon, and such person or young person shall not, if the Inspector so directs, be employed, or permitted to work, in any factory until he has been so examined and has been granted a certificate of fitness or a fresh certificate of fitness, as the case may be, under section 69, or has been certified by the certifying surgeon examining him not to be a young person.

76. Power to make rules.

The State Government may make rules-


(b) prescribing the physical standards to be attained by children and adoles- cents working in factories;

(c) regulating the procedure of certifying surgeons under this Chapter:

(d) specifying other duties which certifying surgeons may be required to perform in connection with the employment of young persons in factories, and fixing the fees which may be charged for such duties and the persons by whom they shall be payable.

77. Certain other provisions of law not barred.

The provisions of this Chapter shall be in addition to, and not in derogation of, the provisions of the Employment of Children Act, 1938 (26 of 1939).


ANNUAL LEAVE WITH WAGES

78. Application of Chapter.

(I)The provisions of this Chapter shall not operate to the prejudice of any right to which a worker may be entitled under any other law or under the terms of any award, ''[agreement (including settlement)] or contract of service:

Provided that if such award, agreement (including settlement) or contract of service provides for a longer annual leave with wages than provided in this Chapter, the quantum of leave, which the worker shall be entitled to, shall be in accordance with such award, agreement or contract of service, but in relation to matters not provided for in such award, agreement or contract of service or matters which are provided for less favourably therein, the provisions of sections 79 to 82, so far as may be, shall apply.]


79. Annual leave with wages.

(1) Every worker who has worked for a period of 240 days or more in a factory during a calendar year shall be allowed during the subsequent calendar year, leave with wages for a number of days calculated at the rate of-

(i) if an adult, one day for every twenty days of work performed by him during the previous calendar year;

(it) if a child, one day for every fifteen days of work performed by him during the previous calendar year.

Explanation 1 : For the purpose of this sub-section-
(a) any days of lay off, by agreement or contract or as permissible under the standing orders;

(b) in the case of a female worker, maternity leave for any number of days not exceeding twelve weeks; and

(c) the leave earned in the year prior to that in which the leave is enjoyed;

shall be deemed to be days on which the worker has worked in a factory for the purpose of computation of the period of 240 days or more, but he shall not cam leave for these days.

Explanation 2: The leave admissible under this sub-section shall be exclusive of all holidays whether occurring during or at either end of the period of leave. (2) A worker whose service commences otherwise than on the first day of

January shall be entitled to leave with wages at the rate laid down. in clause (1) or, as the case may be, clause (it) of sub-section (1) if he has worked for two- thirds of the total number of days in the remainder of the calendar year.

(3) If a worker is discharged or dismissed from service or quits his employment or is superannuated or dies while in service, during the course of the calendar year, he or his heir or nominee, as the case may be, shall be entitled to wages in lieu of the quantum of leave to which he was entitled immediately before his discharge, dismissal, quitting of employment, superannuation or death calculated at the rates specified in sub-section (1), even if he had not worked for the entire period specified in sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) making him eligible to avail of such leave, and such payment shall be made-


(4) In calculating leave under this section, fraction of leave of half a day or more shall be treated as one full days leave, and fraction of less than half a day shall be omitted.

(5) If a worker does not in any one calendar year take the whole of the leave allowed to him under sub-section (1) or sub-section (2), as the case may be any leave not taken by him shall be added to the leave to be allowed to him in the succeeding calendar year :

Provided that the total number of days of leave that may be carried forward to a succeeding year shall not exceed thirty in the case of an adult or forty in, the case of a child:

Provided further that a worker, who has applied for leave with wages but has not been given such leave in accordance with any scheme laid down in sub- sections (8) and (9) or in contravention of sub-section (10) l shall be entitled to carry forward the [leave refused] without any limit.

(6) A worker may at any time apply in writing to the manager of a factory not less than fifteen days before the date on which he wishes his leave to begin, to take all the leave or any portion thereof allowable to him during the calendar year:

Provided that the application shall be made not less than thirty days before the date on which the worker wishes his leave to begin ,if he is employed in a public utility service as defined in clause (n) of section 2 of the Industrial Dispute Act, 1947 (14 of 1947):

Provided further that the number of times in which leave may be taken during any year shall not exceed three.

(7) If a worker wants to avail himself of the leave with wages due to him to cover a period of illness he shall be granted such leave even if the application for leave is not made within the time specified in sub-section (6); and in such a case wages as admissible under section 81 shall be paid not later than fifteen days, or in the case of a public utility service not later than thirty days from the date of the application for leave.

(8) For the purpose of ensuring the continuity of work, the occupier or manager of the factory, in agreement with the Works Committee of The factory constituted under section 3 of the Industrial Disputes Act, 1940'(14 of 1947 or a similar Committee constituted under any other Act or if there is no such Works Committee or a similar Committee in the factory, in agreement with the representatives of the workers therein chosen in the prescribed manner, may, lodge with the Chief Inspector a scheme in writing whereby the grant of leave allowable under this section may be regulated.

(9) A scheme lodged under sub-section (8) shall be displayed at some conspicuous and convenient places in the factory and shall be in force for a period of twelve months from the date on which it comes into force, and may thereafter be renewed with or without modification for a further period of twelve months at a time, by the manager in agreement with the Works Committee or a similar Committee, or as the case may be, in agreement with the representatives of the workers as specified in sub-section (8), and a notice of renewal shall be sent to the Chief Inspector before it is renewed.

(10) An application for leave which does not contravene the provisions of sub- section (6) shall not be refused, unless refusal is in accordance with the scheme for the time being in operation under sub-sections (8) and (9).

(11) If the employment of a worker who is entitled to leave under sub-section (1) or sub-section (2), as the case may be, is terminated by the occupier before he has taken the entire leave to which he is entitled, or if having applied for and having not been granted such leave, the worker quits his employment before he has taken the leave, the occupier of the factory shall pay him the amount payable under section 80 in respect of the leave not taken, and such payment shall be made, where the employment of the worker is terminated by the occupier, before the expiry of the second working day after such termination, and where a worker who quits his employment, on or before the next pay day. (12) The unavailed leave of a worker shall not be taken into consideration in

computing the period of any notice required to be given before discharge or dismissal.

80. Wages during leave period.

(1) For the leave allowed to him under section 78 or section 79, as the case may be] a worker shall be entitled to wages at a rate equal to the daily average of his total full time earnings for the days on which he actually worked during the month immediately preceding his leave, exclusive of any overtime and bonus but inclusive of dearness allowance and the cash equivalent of the advantage accruing through the concessional sale to the worker of food grains and other articles:

Provided that in the case of a worker who has not worked on any day during the calendar month immediately preceding his leave, he shall be paid at a rate equal to the daily average of his total full time earnings for the days on which he actually worked during the last calendar month preceding his leave, in which he actually worked, exclusive of any overtime and bonus but inclusive of dearness allowance and the cash equivalent of the advantage accruing through the concessional sate to the workers of food grains and other articles.

(2) The cash equivalent of the advantage accruing through the concessional sale to the worker of food grains and other articles shall be computed as often as may be prescribed, on the basis of the maximum quantity of food grains and other articles admissible to a standard family.

Explanation 1: 'Standard family' means a family consisting of a worker, his or her spouse and two children below the age of fourteen years requiring in all three adult consumption units.

Explanation 2: Adult consumption unit means the consumption unit of a male above the age of fourteen years; and the consumption unit of a female above the age of fourteen years and that of a child below the age of fourteen years shall be calculated at the rates of 0.8 and 0.6 respectively of one adult consumption unit.

(3) The State Government may make rules prescribing-

(a) the manner in which the cash equivalent of the advantage accruing through the concessional sale to a worker of food grains and other articles shall be computed; and

(b) the registers that shall be maintained in a factory for the purpose of securing compliance with the provisions of this section.

81. Payment In advance In certain cases.

A worker who has been allowed leave for not less than four days, in the case of an adult, and five days, in the case of a child, shall, before his leave begins, he paid the wages due for the period of the leave allowed.

82. Mode of recovery of unpaid wages.

Any sum required to be paid by an employer, under this chapter but not paid by him shall be recoverable as delayed wages under the provisions of the Payment of Wages Act, 1936 (4 of 1936).

83. Power to make rules.

The State Government may make rules directing managers of factories to keep registers containing such particulars as may be prescribed and requiring the registers to be made available for examination by Inspectors.

84. Powers to exempt factories.

Where the State Government is satisfied that the leave rules applicable to workers in a factory provide benefits which in its opinion are not less favourable than those for which this Chapter makes provision it may, by written order, exempt the factory from all or any of the provisions of this Chapter subject to such conditions as may be specified in the order.

Explanation: For the purposes of this section, in deciding whether the benefits which are provided for by any leave rules are less favourable than those for which this Chapter makes provision, or not, the totality of the benefits shall be taken into account.

***************




Preamble
[An Act to provide for the payment of Bonus to persons employed in certain establishments and for matters connected therewith]
Be it enacted by the Parliament in the sixteenth year of the Republic of India as follows :

1. Short title, extent and application-
(1) This Act may be called the Payment of Bonus Act,1965.
(2) It extends to the whole of India
(3) Save as otherwise provided in this Act, it shall applies to-
(a) every factory; and
(b) every other establishment in which twenty or more persons are employed on any day during an accounting year

2. Definitions - In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires, -
(1) "Accounting year" means –
(i) In relation to a corporation, the year ending on the day on which the books and accounts of the corporation are to be closed and balanced :
(ii) In relation to a company, the period in respect of which any profit and loss account of the company laid before it in annual general meeting is made up, whether that period is a year or not;
(iii) In any other case –
(a) the year commencing on the 1st day of April ; or (b) if the accounts of an establishment maintained by the employer thereof are closed and balanced on any day other than the 31st day of March, then, at the option of the employer, the year ending on the day on which its accounts are so closed and
(2)"Agricultural income" shall have the same meaning as in the Income-tax Act ;

(3)"Agricultural income-tax law" means any law for the time being in force relating to the levy of tax on agricultural income ;

(4) "Allocable surplus" means –
(a) In relation to an employer, being a company other than a banking company which has not made the arrangements prescribed under the Income-tax Act for the declaration and payment within Indian of the dividends payable out of its profits in accordance with the provisions of Sec.194 of that Act, sixty-seven per cent of the available surplus in an accounting year ;
(b) In any other case, sixty per cent of such available surplus

(5)“appropriate government” means-
(6) "Available surplus" means the available surplus computed under Sec.5 ;

(7) "Award" means an interim or a final determination of any industrial dispute or of any question relating thereto any Labour Court. Industrial Tribunal or National Tribunal constituted under the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 (14 of 1947), or by any other authority constituted under any corresponding law relating to investigation and settlement of industrial disputes in force in a State and includes an arbitration award made under Sec. 10-A of that Act or under that law;
(8) "Banking company" means a banking company as defined in Sec.5 of the Banking Companies Act, 1949 (10 of 1949), and includes the State Bank of India, any subsidiary bank as defined in the State Bank of India (Subsidiary Bank) Act, 1959 (38 of 1959), any corresponding new bank specified in the First Schedule to the Banking Companies (Acquisition and Transfer of Undertakings) Act, 1970, (5 of 1970), any corresponding new bank constituted under Sec.3 of Banking Companies (Acquisition and Transfer of Undertakings) Act, 1980] any co-operative bank as defined in Cl. (bii) of Sec.2 of the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934 (2 of 1934),] and any other banking institution which may be notified in this behalf by the Central Government.

(9) "Company" means any company as defined in Sec.3 of the Companies Act, 1956 (1 of 1956), and includes a foreign company within the meaning of Sec.591 of that Act;

(10) "Co-operative society" means a society registered or deemed to be registered under the Co-operative Societies Act, 1912 (2 of 1912), or any other law for the time being in force in any State relating to co-operative societies ;

(11) "Corporation" means any body corporate established by or under any Central, Provincial or State Act but does not include a company or a co-operative society :

(12) "Direct tax" means –
(a) Any tax chargeable under –
(i) The Income-tax Act;
(ii) The Super Profits Tax Act, 1963 (14 of 1963);
(iii) The Companies (Profits) Surtax Act, 1964 (7 of 1964);
(iv) The agricultural income-tax law; and
(b) Any other tax which, having regard to its nature or incidence, may be declared by the Central Government, by notification in the official Gazette to be a direct tax for the purposes of this Act;

(13) "Employee" means any person (other than an apprentice) employed on a salary or wage not exceeding three thousand and five hundred rupees per mensem in any industry to do any skilled or unskilled manual, supervisory, managerial, administrative, technical or clerical work for hire or reward, whether the terms of employment be express or implied;

(14) "Employer" includes –
(i) In relation to an establishment which is factory, the owner or occupier of the factory, including the agent of such owner or occupier, the legal representative of a deceased owner or occupier and where a person has been named as a manager of the factory under Cl. (f) of sub-section (1) of Sec.7 of the Factories Act, 1948, the person named; and
(ii) In relation to any other establishment, the person who, or the authority which, has the ultimate control over the affairs of the establishment and where the said affairs are entrusted to a manager, managing director or managing agent, such manager, managing director or managing agent ;

(15) "Establishment in private section" means any establishment other than an establishment in public sector;

(16) "Establishment in public sector" means an establishment owned, controlled or managed by-
(a) A Government company as defined in Sec. 617 of the Companies Act, 1956 (1 of 1956) ;
(b) A corporation in which not less than forty per cent of its capital is held (whether singly or taken together) by –
(17) "Factory" shall have the same meaning as in Cl. (m) of Sec.2 of the Factories Act, 1948 (63 of 1948) ;

(18) "Gross profits" means the gross profits calculated under Sec.4 ;

(19) "Income-tax Act" means the Income-tax Act, 1961 (43 of 1961) ;

(20) "Prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act ;

(21) "Salary or wage" means all remuneration (other than remuneration in respect of overtime work) capable of being expressed in terms of money, which would, if the terms of employment, express or implied, were fulfilled, be payable to an employment or of work done in such employment and includes dearness allowance (that is to say, all cash payments, by whatever name called, paid to an employee on account of a rise in the cost of living, but does not include –
(i) Any other allowance which the employee is for the time being entitled to ;
(ii) The value of any house accommodation or of such of light, water, medical attendance or other amenity or of any service of any confessional supply of food grains or other articles;
(iii) Any traveling concession ;
(iv) Any bonus (including incentive, production and attendance bonus) ;
(v) Any contribution paid or payable by the employer to any pension fund or provident fund or for the benefit of the employees under any law for the time being in force ;
(vi) Any retrenchment compensation or any gratuity or other retirement benefit payable to the employees or any ex gratia payment made to him ; (vii) Any commission payable to the employee.
(vii) Any commission payable to the employee.
Explanation - Where an employee is given in lieu of the whole or part of the salary or wage payable to him, free food allowance or free food by his employer, such food allowance or the value of such food shall, for the purpose of this clause, be deemed to form part of the salary or wage of such employees.

(22) Words and expressions used but not defined in this Act and defined in the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 (14 of 1947), shall have the meanings respectively assigned to them in that Act.

3. Establishments to include departments, undertakings and branches - Where an establishment consists of different departments or undertakings or has branches, whether situated in the same place or in different places, all such departments or undertakings or branches shall be treated as parts of the same establishment for the purpose of computation of bonus under this Act :
Provided that where for any accounting year a separate balance-sheet and profit and loss account are prepared and maintained in respect of any such department or undertaking or branch, then, such department or undertaking or breach shall be treated as separate establishment for the purpose of computation of bonus under this Act for that year, unless such department or undertaking or branch was immediately before the commencement of that accounting year treated as part of the establishment for the purpose of computation of bonus.

4. Computation of gross profits. –
The gross profits derived by an employer from an establishment in respect of any accounting year shall -(a) In the case of a banking company, be calculated in the manner specified in the First Schedule ;
(b) In any other case, be calculated in the manner specified in the Second Schedule.


5. Computation of available surplus –

The available surplus in respect of any accounting year shall be the gross profits for that year after deducting there from the sums referred to in Sec.6.:

Provided that the available surplus in respect of the accounting year commencing on any day in the year 1968 and in respect of every subsequent accounting year shall be the aggregate of –

(a) The gross profits for that accounting year after deducting there from the sums referred to in Section 6 ; and
(b) An amount equal to the difference between –
6. Sums deductible from gross profits –
The following sums shall be deducted from the gross profits as prior charges, namely :

(a) Any amount by way of depreciation admissible in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (1) of Section 32 of the Income-tax Act, or in accordance with the provisions of the agricultural Income-tax law, as the case may be (b) Any amount by way of development rebate or investment allowance or development allowance which the employer is entitled to deduction from his income under the Income-tax Act ; (c) Subject to the provisions of Section 7, any direct tax which the employer is liable to pay for the accounting year in respect of his income, profits and gains during the year ;

(d) Such further sums as are specified in respect of the employer in the Third Schedule.

7. Calculation of direct tax payable by the employer –
Any direct tax payable by the employer] for any accounting year shall, subject to the following provisions, be calculated at the rates applicable to the income of the employer for that year, namely :
(a) In calculating such tax no account shall be taken of –
(i) Any loss incurred by the employer in respect of any previous accounting year and carried forward under any law for time being in force relating to direct taxes ;
(ii) Any arrears of depreciation which the employer is entitled to add to the amount of the allowance for depreciation for any following accounting year or years under sub-section (2) of Section 32 of the Income-tax Act ;
(iii) Any exemption conferred on the employer under Section 84 of the Income-tax Act or of any deduction The Orient Tavern which he is entitled under sub-section (1) of Section 101 of that Act, as in force immediately before the commencement of the Finance Act, 1965 (10 of 1965) ;
(b)Where the employer is a religious or a charitable institution to which the provisions of Section 32 do not apply and the whole or any part of its income is exempt from tax under the Income-tax Act, then, with respect The Orient Tavern the income so exempted, such institution shall be treated as if it were a company in which the public are substantially interested within the meaning of that Act ;

(c) Where the employer is an individual or a Hindu undivided family, the tax payable by such employer under the Income-tax Act shall be calculated on the basis that the income derived by him from the establishment is his only income ;
(d) Where the income of any employer includes any profits and gains derived from the export of any goods or merchandise out of India any rebate on such income is allowed under any law for the time being in force relating to direct taxes, then, no account shall be taken of such rebate ;
(e) No account shall be taken of any rebate [(Note: Subs. by Act 66 of 1980) other than development rebate or investment allowance or development allowance)] or credit or relief or deduction (not hereinafter mentioned in this section) in the payment of any direct tax allowed under nay law for the time being in force relating to direct taxes or under the relevant annual Finance Act, for the development of any industry.

8. Eligibility for bonus –
Every employee shall be entitled to be paid by his employer in an accounting year, bonus, in accordance with the provisions of this Act, provided he has worked in the establishment for not less than thirty working days in that year.

9. Disqualification for bonus –
Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, an employee shall be disqualified from receiving bonus under this Act, if he is dismissed from service for-

10. Payment of minimum bonus –
Subject to the other provisions of this Act, every employer shall be bound to pay to every employee in respect of the accounting year commencing on any day in the year 1979 and in respect of every subsequent accounting year, a minimum bonus which shall be 8.33 per cent of the salary or wage earned by the employee during the accounting year or one hundred rupees, whichever is higher, whether or not the employer has any allocable surplus in the accounting year :
Provided that there an employee has not employed fifteen years of age at the beginning of the accounting year, the provision of this section shall have effect in relation to such employee as if for the words "one hundred rupees", the words "sixty rupees" were substituted.
11. Payment of maximum bonus - (1) Where in respect of any accounting year referred to in Sec.10, the allocable surplus exceeds the amount of minimum bonus payable to the employees under that section, the employer shall, in lieu of such minimum bonus, be bound to pay to every employee in respect of that accounting year bonus which shall be an amount in proportion to the salary or wage earned by the employee during the accounting year subject to a maximum of twenty per cent of such salary or wage.
(2) In computing the allocable surplus under this section, the amount set on or the amount set-off under the provisions of Sec.15 shall be taken into account in accordance with the provisions of that section.

12. Calculation of bonus with respect to certain employees –
Where the salary or wage of an employee exceeds two thousand and five hundred rupees per mensem, the bonus payable to such employee under Sec.10, or as the case may be, under Sec.11, shall be calculated as if his salary or wage were two thousand and five hundred rupees per mensem.

13. Proportionate reduction in bonus in certain cases - Where an employee has not worked for all the working days in an accounting year, the minimum bonus of one hundred rupees or, as the case may be, of sixty rupees, if such bonus is higher than 8.33 per cent of his salary or wage for the days he has worked in that accounting year, shall be proportionately reduced.

14. Computation of number of working days. –
For the purposes of Sec. 13, an employee shall be deemed to have worked in an establishment in any accounting year also on the days on which –
(a)he has been laid off under an agreement or as permitted by standing orders under the Industrial Employment (Standing Orders) Act, 1946 (20 of 1946), or under the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 (14 of 1947) or under any other law applicable to the establishment

(b) he has been on leave with salary or wage ;

(c) he has been absent due to temporary disablement caused by accident arising out of and in the course of his employment; and

(d) the employee has been on maternity leave with salary or wage, during the accounting year.

15. Set-on and set-off of allocable surplus –
(1) Where for any accounting year, the allocable surplus exceeds the amount of maximum bonus payable to the employees in the establishment under Sec.11, the, the excess shall, subject to a limit of twenty per cent of the total salary or wage of the employees employed in the establishment in that accounting year, be carried forward for being set-on in the succeeding accounting year and so on up to and inclusive of the fourth accounting year to be utilized for the purpose of payment of bonus in the manner illustrated in the Fourth Schedule.
(2) Where for any accounting year, there is no available surplus or the allocable surplus in respect of that year falls short of the amount of minimum bonus payable to the employees in the establishment under Section 10, and there is no amount or sufficient amount carried forward and set on under sub-section (1) which could be utilized for the purpose of payment of the minimum bonus, then, such minimum amount or the deficiency, as the case may be, shall be carried forward for being set-off in the succeeding accounting year and so on up to and inclusive of the fourth accounting year in the manner illustrated in the Fourth Schedule.
(3) The principle of set-on and set-off as illustrated in the Fourth Schedule shall apply to all other cases not covered by sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) for the purpose of payment of bonus under this Act.
(4) Where in any accounting year any amount has been carried forward and set-on or set-off under this section, then, in calculating bonus for the succeeding accounting year, the amount of set-on or set-off carried forward from the earliest accounting year shall first be taken into account.

16. Special provisions with respect to certain establishments –
(1)Where an establishment is newly set up, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, the employees of such establishment shall be entitled to be paid bonus under this Act in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (1-A), (1-B) and (1-C).

(1-A) In the first five accounting years following the accounting year in which the employee sells the goods produced or manufactured by him or renders services, as the case may be, from such establishment, bonus shall be payable only in respect of the accounting year in which the employer derives profit from such establishment and such bonus shall be calculated in accordance with the provisions of this Act in relation to that year, but without applying the provisions of Sec.15.
(1-B) For the sixth and seventh accounting years following the accounting year in which the employer sells the goods produced or manufactured by him or renders services, as the case may be, from such establishment, the provisions of Sec.15 shall apply subject to the following modifications namely :
For the sixth accounting year –
Set on or set-off, as the case may be, shall be made in the manner illustrated in the Fourth Schedule taking into account the excess or deficiency, if any, as the case may be, of the allocable surplus set-on or set-off in respect of the fifth and sixth accounting year ;
(ii) For the seventh accounting year - Set-on or set-off, as the case may be, shall be made in the manner illustrated the Fourth Schedule] taking into account the excess of deficiency, if any, as the case may be, of the allocable surplus set-on or set-off in respect of the fifth, sixth and seventh accounting years.

(1-C) From the eighth accounting year following the accounting year in which the employer sells the goods produced or manufactured by him or renders services, as the case may be, from such establishment, the provisions of Sec.15 shall apply in relation to such establishment as they apply in relation to any other establishment.
Explanation I - For the purpose of sub-section (1), an establishment shall not be deemed to be newly set up merely by reason of a change in its location, management, name or ownership.
Explanation II – For the purpose of sub-section (1-A), an employer shall not be deemed to have derived profit in any accounting year unless –
(a) he has made provision for that year's depreciation, to which he is entitled under the Income-tax Act or, as the case may be, under the agricultural income-tax law ; and
(b) the arrears of such depreciation and losses incurred by him in respect of the establishment for the previous accounting years have been fully set-off against his profits.
Explanation III – For the purposes of sub-sections (1-A), (1-B) and (1-C) sale of the goods produced or manufactured during the course of the trail running of any factory or of the prospecting stage or an oil-field shall not be taken into consideration and where any question arises with regard to such production or manufacture, the decision of the appropriate Government, made after giving the parties reasonable opportunity of representing the case, shall be final and shall not be called in question by any court or other authority.]
(2) The provisions of sub-sections (1), (1-A), (1-B) and (1-C) shall, so far as may be, apply to new departments or undertakings or branches set up by existing establishments
Provided that if an employer in relation to an existing establishment consisting of different departments or undertakings or branches (whether or not in the same industry) set up at different periods has, before the 29th May, 1965, been paying bonus to the employees of all such departments or undertakings or branches irrespective of the date on which such departments or undertakings or branches were set up, on the basis of the consolidated profits computed in respect of all such departments or undertakings or branches, then, such employer shall be liable to pay bonus in accordance with the provisions of this Act to the employees of all such departments or undertakings or branches (whether set up before or after that date) on the basis of the consolidated profits computed as aforesaid.

17. Adjustment of customary or interim bonus against bonus payable under the Act. –
Where in any accounting year –
(a) an employer has paid any puja bonus or other customary bonus to an employees ; or
(b)an employer has paid a part of the bonus payable under this Act to an employee before the date on which such bonus becomes payable;
then, the employer shall be entitled to deduct the amount of bonus so paid from the amount of bonus payable by him to the employee under this Act in respect of that accounting year and the employee shall be entitled to receive only the balance.

18. Deduction of certain amounts from bonus payable under the Act. - Where in any accounting year, an employee is found guilty of misconduct causing financial loss to the employer, then, it shall, be lawful for the employer to deduct the amount of loss from the amount of bonus payable by him to the employee under this Act in respect of that accounting year only and the employee shall be entitled to receive the balance, if any.


19. Time-limit for payment of bonus - All amounts payable to an employee by way of bonus under this Act shall be paid in cash by his employer-
(a) where there is a dispute regarding payment of bonus pending before any authority under Sec.22, within a month from the date on which the award becomes enforceable or the settlement comes into operation, in respect of such dispute;
(b) in any other case, within a period of eight months from the close of the accounting year :
Provided that the appropriate Government or such authority as the appropriate Government may specify in this behalf may, upon an application made to it by the employer and for sufficient reasons, by order, extend the said period of eight months to such further period or periods as it thinks fit ; so, however, that the total period so extended shall not in any case exceed two years.

20. Application of Act to establishments in public section in certain cases - If in any accounting year an establishment in public section sells any goods produced or manufactured by it or renders any services, in competition with an establishment in private sector, and the income from such sale or services or both is not less than twenty per cent of the gross income of the establishment in public sector for that year, then, the provisions of this Act shall apply in relation to such establishment in public sector as they apply in relation to a like establishment in private sector.
(2) Save as otherwise provided in sub-section (1), nothing in this Act shall apply to employees employed by any establishment in public sector.

21. Recovery of bonus due from an employer - Where any money is due to an employee by way of bonus from his employer under a settlement or an award or agreement, the employee himself, or any other person authorized by him in writing in this behalf, or in the case of the death of the employee, his assignee or heirs may, without prejudice to any other mode of recovery made an application to the appropriate Government for the recovery, of the money due to him, and if the appropriate Government or such authority as the appropriate Government may specify in this behalf is satisfied that any money is so due, it shall issue a certificate for that amount to the Collector who shall proceed to recover the same in the same manner as an arrear of land revenue :
Provided that every such application shall be made within one year from the date on which the money became due to the employee from the employer :
Provided further that any such application may be entertained after the expiry of the said period of one year, if the appropriate Government is satisfied that the applicant had sufficient cause for not making the application within the said period. Explanation - In this section and in Secs. 22,23,24 and 25, "employee" includes a person who is entitled to the payment of bonus under this Act but who is no longer in employment.

22. Reference of dispute under this Act. - Where any dispute arises between an employer and his employees with respect to the bonus payable under this Act or with respect to the application of this Act to an establishment in public sector, then, such dispute shall be deemed to be an industrial dispute within the meaning of the Industrial Dispute Act, 1947 (14 of 1947), or of any corresponding law relating to investigation and settlement of industrial disputes in force in a State and the provisions of that Act or, as the case may be, such law, save as otherwise expressly provided, apply accordingly.

23. Presumption about accuracy of balance-sheet and profit and loss account of corporations and companies –
(1) Where, during the course of proceedings before any arbitrator or tribunal under the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 (14 of 1947), or under any corresponding law relating to investigation and settlement of industrial disputes in force in a State (hereinafter in this section and in Secs.24 and 25, referred to as the "said authority" to which any dispute of he nature specified in Sec.22 has been referred, the balance-sheet and the profit and loss account of an employer, being a corporation or a company (other than a banking company), duly audited by the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India or by auditors duly qualified to act as auditors of companies under sub-section (1) of Sec.226 of the Companies Act,, 1956 (1 of 1956), are produced before it, then the said authority may presume the statements and the particulars contained in such balance-sheet and profit and loss account to be accurate and it shall not be necessary for the corporation or the company to prove the accuracy of such statements and particulars by the filing of an affidavit or by any other mode:
Provided that where the said authority is satisfied that the statements and particulars contained in the balance-sheet or the profit and loss account of the corporation or the company are not accurate, it may take such steps as it thinks necessary to find out the accuracy of such statements and particulars.
(2) When an application is made to the said authority by any trade union being a party to the dispute or where there is not trade union, by the employees being a party to the dispute, requiring any clarification relating to any item in the balance-sheet or the profit and loss account, it may, after satisfying itself that such clarification is necessary, by order, direct the corporation or, as the case may be, the company, to furnish to the trade union or the employees such clarification within such time as may be specified in the direction and the corporation or, as the case may be, the company shall comply with such direction.

24. Audited accounts of banking companies not to be questioned –
(1) Where any dispute of the nature specified in Sec.22 between an employer, being a banking company, and its employees has been referred to the said authority under that section and during the course of proceedings the accounts of the banking company duly audited are produced before it, the said authority shall not permit any trade union or employees to question the correctness of such accounts, but the trade union or the employees may be permitted to obtain from the banking company such information as is necessary for verifying the amount of bounds due under this Act.
(2) Nothing contained in sub-section (1) shall enable the trade union or the employees to obtain any information which the banking company is not compelled to furnish under the provisions of Sec. 34-A of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 (10 of 1949).

25. Audit of accounts of employers, not being corporations or companies –
(1) where any dispute of the nature specified in Section 22 between an employer, not being a corporation or a company, and his employees has been referred to the said authority under that section and the accounts of such employer audited by any auditor duly qualified to act as auditor of Companies under sub-section (1) of Section 226 of the Companies Act, 1956 (1 of 1956), are produced before the said authority, the provisions of Section 23, shall, so far as may be, apply to the accounts so audited.
(2) when the said authority finds that the accounts of such employer have not been audited by any such auditor and it is of opinion that an audit of the accounts of such employer is necessary for deciding the question referred to it, then it may, by order, direct the employer to get his accounts audited within such time as may be specified in the direction or within such further time as it thinks fit and thereupon the employer shall comply with such direction.
(3) where an employer fails to get the accounts audited under sub-section (2) the said authority may, without prejudice to the provisions of Sec.28 get the accounts audited by such auditor or auditors as it thinks fit.
(4)when, the accounts are audited under sub-section (2) or sub-section (3) the provisions of Sec.23 shall, so far as may be, apply to the accounts so audited.
(5) the expenses of, and incidental to, any audit under sub-section (3) (including the remuneration of the auditor or auditors) shall be determined by the said authority (which determination shall be final) and paid by the employer and in default of such payment shall be recoverable from the employer in the manner provided in Sec.21

26. Maintenance of register, records, etc. –
Every employer shall prepare and maintain such registers, records and other documents in such form and in such manner as may be prescribed.

27. Inspectors - (1) The appropriate Government may, by notification in the official Gazette, appoint such persons as it thinks fit to be Inspectors for the purpose of this Act and may define the limits within which they shall exercise jurisdiction.
(3) An inspector appointed under sub-section(1) may, for the purpose of ascertaining whether any of the provisions of this Act has been complied with-
(a) require an employer to furnish such information as he may consider necessary ;
(b ) at any reasonable time and with such assistance, if any, as he thinks fit, enter any establishment or any premises connected therewith and require any one found in charge thereof to produce before him for examination any accounts, books, registers and other documents relating to the employment of persons or the payment of salary or wage or bonus in the establishment;
(c) examine with respect to any matter relevant to any of the purposes aforesaid, the employer, his agent or servant or any other person found in charge of establishment or any premises connected therewith or any person whom the Inspector has reasonable cause to believe to be or to have been an employee in the establishment ;
(d) make copies of, or take extracts from, any book, register or other document maintained in relation to the establishment ;
(e) exercise such other powers as may be prescribed.
(4) Every Inspector shall be deemed to be a public servant within the meaning of the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860).
(5) An person required to produce any accounts, book, register or other document or to give information by an Inspector under sub-section (1) shall be legally bound to do so.
(5) Nothing contained in this section shall enable an Inspector to require a banking company to furnish or disclose any statement or information or to produce, or give inspection of, any of its books of account or other documents, which a banking company cannot be compelled to furnish, disclose, produce or give inspection of, under the provisions of Sec. 34-A of the Banking Regulation Act, 1949( 10 of 1949)].

28. Penalty - If any person - (a) Contravenes any of the provisions of this Act or any rule made there under; or (b) To whom a direction is given or a requisition is made under this Act fails to comply with the direction or requisition. He shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees, or with both.

29. Offences by companies - (1) If the person committing an offence under this Act is a company, every person who, at the time the offence was committed, was in charge of, and was responsible to, the company for the conduct of business of the company, as well as the company, shall be deemed to be guilty of the offence and shall be liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly:
provided that nothing contained in sub-section (1), where an offence under this Act has been committed by a company and it is proved that the offence has been committed with the consent or connivance of, or is attributable to any neglect on the part of, any director, manager, secretary or other officer of the company, such director, manager, secretary or other officer shall also be proceeded against and punished accordingly.
Explanation - For the purposes of this section - (a) "Company" means any body corporate and includes a firm or other association of individuals ; and (b) "Director", in relation to a firm, means a partner in the firm.

30. Cognizance of offences:- (1) No court shall take cognizance of any offence punishable under this Act, save on complaint made by or under the authority of the appropriate Government, or an officer of that Government (not below the rank of a Regional Labour Commissioner in the case of an officer of the Central Government and not below the rank of a labour commissioner the case of an officer of the State Government) specially authority in this behalf by that Government.
(2) No Court inferior to that of a presidency magistrate or a magistrate of the first class shall try any offence publishable under this Act.

31. Protection of action taken under the Act. - No suit, prosecution or other legal proceeding shall lie against the Government or any officer of the Government for anything which is in good faith done or intended to be done in pursuance of this Act or any rule made there under.

31-A. Special provision with respect to payment of bonus linked with production or productivity - Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, -
32. Act not to apply to certain classes of employees. - Nothing in this Act shall apply to –
(i)Employees employed by any insurer carrying on general insurance business and the employees employed by the Life Insurance Corporation of India ;
(ii) Seaman as defined in Cl. (42) of Sec.3 of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1958 (44 of 1958) ;
(iii)Employees registered or listed under any scheme made under the Dock Workers (Regulation of Employment) Act, 1948 (9 of 1948), and employed by registered or listed employers ;
(iv)Employees employed by an establishment engaged in any industry carried on by or under the authority of any department of the Central Government or a State Government or a local authority ;
(v)Employees employed by –
(a) the Indian Red Cross Society or any other institution of a like nature (including its branches) ;
(b) universities and other educational institutions ;
(c) institutions (including hospitals, chambers of commerce and society welfare institutions) established not for purposes of profit ;
(vi)employees employed through contractors on building operations ;
(vii ) ****
(viii)employees employed by the Reserve Bank of India ;
(ix)employees employed by –
(a)the Industrial Finance Corporation of India;
(b) by Financial Corporation established under Sec.3, or any Joint Financial Corporation established under Sec. 3-A of the State Financial Corporations Act, 1951 (63 of 1951) ;
(c )the Deposit Insurance Corporation ;

(d) the National Bank for Agriculture and Rural Development;
(e) the Unit Trust of India ;
(f) the Industrial Development Bank of India ;
(fa)The Small Industries Development Bank of India established under section 3 of the Small Industries Development Bank of IndiaAct,1989.

(ff) the National Housing Bank
(g) Any other financial institution otherthan a banking company], being an establishment in public sector, which the Central Government may, by notification in the official Gazette, specify having regard to – (xi) Employees employed by inland water transport establishments operating on routes passing through any other country.

33. [Act to apply of certain pending dispute regarding payment of bonus.] Rep. by the Payment of Bonus (Amendment) Act, 1976 (23 of 1976), Section 21 (w.e.f. 25th September, 1975).

34. Employees and employers not to be precluded from entering into agreements for grant of bonus under a different formula. - Nothing contained in this Act shall be construed to preclude employees employed in any establishment or class of establishments from entering into agreements with their employer for granting them an account of bonus under a formula which is different for that under this Act :
Provided that no such agreement shall have effect unless it is entered into with the previous approval of the appropriate Government :
Provided further that any such agreement whereby the employees relinquish their right to receive the minimum bonus under sub-section (2-A) of Section 10 shall be null and void in so far as it purports to deprive them of such right :
Provided also that such employees shall not be entitled to be paid bonus in excess of -(a) 8.33 per cent of the salary or wage earned by them during accounting year if the employer has no allocable surplus in the accounting year or the amount of such allocable surplus is only so much that, but for the provisions of sub-section (2-A)of Section 10, it would entitle the employees only to receive an amount of bonus which is less than the aforesaid percentage, or (b) Twenty per cent, of the salary or wage earned by them during the accounting year.

34-A. - Effect of laws and agreements inconsistent with the Act. - Subject to the provisions of Sections 31-A and 34, the provisions of this Act shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any other law for the time being in force or in the terms of any award, agreement, settlement or contract of service.

35. Saving - Nothing contained in this Act shall be deemed to affect the provisions of the Coal Mines Provident Fund and Bonus Schemes Act, 1948 (46 of 1948), or of any scheme made there under.

36. Power of exemption - If the appropriate Government, having regard to the financial position and other relevant circumstances of any establishment or class of establishments, is of opinion that it will not be in public interest to apply all or any of the provisions of this Act thereto, it may, by notification in the official Gazette, exempt for such period as may be specified therein and subject to such conditions as it may think fit to impose, such establishment or class of establishments from all or any of the provisions of this Act.

37. [Power to remove difficulties] Rep. by the Payment of Bonus (Amendment) Act, 1976 (23 of 1976), Section 23 (w.e.f. 25th September, 1975).

38. Power of make rules. - (1) The Central Government may make rules for the purpose of carrying into effect the provision of this Act.
(6) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules may provide for –
(a) the authority for granting permission under the proviso to sub-clause (iii) of Cl. (I) of Sec.2 ;
(b) the preparation of registers, records and other document and the form and manner in which such registers, records and documents may be maintained under Sec.26 ;
(c)the powers which may be exercised by an inspector under Cl. (e) of sub-section (2) of Sec.27 ;
(d)any other matter which is to be, or may be prescribed.
(3) Every rule made under this section shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made, before each House of Parliament while it is in session for a total period of thirty days, which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive session], and if before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid], both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect as the case may be; so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.
39. Application of certain laws not barred. - Save as otherwise expressly provided, the provisions of this Act shall be in addition to and not in derogation of the industrial Disputes Act, 1947 (14 of 1947) or any corresponding law relating The Orient Tavern investigation and settlement of industrial disputes in force in a State.

40. Repeal and saving - (1) The Payment of Bonus Ordinance, 1965 (3 of 1965) is hereby repealed.
(2) Notwithstanding such repeal, anything done or any action taken under the said Ordinance shall be deemed to have been done or taken under this Act as if this Act commenced on the 29th May, 1965.


MINIINIMUM WAGES ACT, 1948

[Act No. 11 of Year 1948, dated 15th. March, 1948]

An Act to provide for fixing minimum rates of wages in certain employments Whereas it is expedient to provide for fixing minimum rates of wages in certain employments;

It is hereby enacted as follows: -

1. Short title and extent


10[(a) fix the minimum rates of wages payable to employees employed in an employment specified in Part I or Part II of the Schedule and in an employment added to either Part by notification under section 27:

PROVIDED that the appropriate Government may, in respect of employees employed in an employment specified in Part II of the Schedule, instead of fixing minimum rates of wages under this clause for the whole State, fix such rates for a part of the State or for any specified class or classes of such employment in the whole State or part thereof;]

(b) review at such intervals as it may think fit, such intervals not exceeding five years, the minimum rates of wages so fixed and revise the minimum rates, if necessary:

7[PROVIDED that where for any reason the appropriate government has not reviewed the minimum rates of wages fixed by it in respect of any scheduled employment within any interval of five years, nothing contained in this clause shall be deemed to prevent it from reviewing the minimum rates after the expiry of the said period of five years and revising them, if necessary, and until they are so revised the minimum rates in force immediately before the expiry of the said period of five years shall continue in force.]

(1A) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), the appropriate government may refrain from fixing minimum rates of wages in respect of any scheduled employment in which there are in the whole State less than one thousand employees engaged in such employment, but if at any time, 11[***] the appropriate government comes to a finding after such inquiry as it may make or cause to be made in this behalf that the number of employees in any scheduled employment in respect of which it has refrained from fixing minimum rates of wages has risen to one thousand or more, it shall fix minimum rates of wages payable to employees in such employment 12[as soon as may be after such finding.]

(2) The appropriate government may fix-

(a) a minimum rate of wages for time work (hereinafter referred to as "a minimum time rate");

(b) a minimum rate of wages for piece work (hereinafter referred to as "a minimum piece rate");

(c) a minimum rate of remuneration to apply in the case of employees employed on piece work for the purpose of securing to such employees a minimum rate of wages on a time work basis (hereinafter referred to as "a guaranteed time rate");

(d) a minimum rate (whether a time rate or a piece rate) to apply in substitution for the minimum rate which would otherwise be applicable, in respect of overtime work done by employees (hereinafter referred to as "overtime rate").

13[(2A) Where in respect of an industrial dispute relating to the rates of wages payable to any of the employees employed in a scheduled employment, any proceeding is pending before a Tribunal or National Tribunal under the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 (14 of 1947) or before any like authority under any other law for the time being in force, or an award made by any Tribunal, National Tribunal or such authority is in operation, and a notification fixing or revising the minimum rates of wages in respect of the scheduled employment is issued during the pendency of such proceeding or the operation of the award, then, notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, the minimum rates of wages so fixed or so revised shall not apply to those employees during the period in which the proceeding is pending and the award made therein is in operation or, as the case may be, where the notification is issued during the period of operation of an award, during that period; and where such proceeding or award relates to the rates of wages payable to all the employees in the scheduled employment, no minimum rates of wages shall be fixed or revised in respect of that employment during the said period.]

(3) In fixing or revising minimum rates of wages under this section,-

(a) different minimum rates of wages may be fixed for-

(i) different scheduled employments;

(ii) different classes of work in the same scheduled employment;

(iii) adults, adolescents, children and apprentices;

(iv) different localities;

14[(b) minimum rates of wages may be fixed by any one or more of the following wage periods, namely:

(i) by the hour,

(ii) by the day,

(iii) by the month, or

(iv) by such other larger wage-period as may be prescribed;

and where such rates are fixed by the day or by the month, the manner of calculating wages for a month or for a day, as the case may be, may be indicated:]

PROVIDED that where any wage-periods have been fixed under section 4 of the Payment of Wages Act, 1936 (4 of 1936), minimum wages shall be fixed in accordance therewith.

4. Minimum rate of wages

(1) Any minimum rate of wages fixed or revised by the appropriate government in respect of scheduled employments under section 3 may consist of-

(i) a basic rate of wages and a special allowance at a rate to be adjusted, at such intervals and in such manner as the appropriate government may direct, to accord as nearly as practicable with the variation in the cost of living index number applicable to such workers (hereinafter referred to as the "cost of living allowance"); or

(ii) a basic rate of wages with or without the cost of living allowance, and the cash value of the concessions in respect of supplies of essential commodities at concessional rates, where so authorised; or

(iii) an all-inclusive rate allowing for the basic rate, the cost of living allowance and the cash value of the concessions, if any.

(2) The cost of living allowance and the cash value of the concessions in respect of supplies of essential commodities at concessional rate shall be computed by the competent authority at such intervals and in accordance with such directions as may be specified or given by the appropriate government.

14[5. Procedure for fixing and revising minimum wages

(1) In fixing minimum rates of wages in respect of any scheduled employment for the first time under this Act or in revising minimum rates of wages so fixed, the appropriate government shall either-

(a) appoint as many committees and sub-committees as it considers necessary to hold enquiries and advise it in respect of such fixation or revision, as the case may be, or

(b) by notification in the Official Gazette, publish its proposals for the information of persons likely to be affected thereby and specify a date, not less than two months from the date of the notification, on which the proposals will be taken into consideration.

(2) After considering the advice of the committee or committees appointed under clause (a) of sub-section (1), or as the case may be, all representations received by it before the date specified in the notification under clause (b) of that sub-section, the appropriate government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette fix, or, as the case may be, revise the minimum rates of wages in respect of each scheduled employment, and unless such notification otherwise provides, it shall come into force on the expiry of three months from the date of its issue:

PROVIDED that where the appropriate government proposes to revise the minimum rates of wages by the mode specified in clause (b) of sub-section (1), the appropriate government shall consult the Advisory Board also.]

6. Advisory committees and sub-committees

[Repealed by the Minimum Wages (Amendment) Act, 1957 (30 of 1957)]

7. Advisory Board

For the purpose of coordinating work of 15[committees and sub-committees appointed under section 5] and advising the appropriate government generally in the matter of fixing and revising minimum rates of wages, the appropriate government shall appoint an Advisory Board.

8. Central Advisory Board

(1) For the purpose of advising the Central and State Governments in the matters of the fixation and revision of minimum rates of wages and other matters under this Act and for co-ordinating the work of the Advisory Boards, the Central Government shall appoint a Central Advisory Board.

(2) The Central Advisory Board shall consist of persons to be nominated by the Central Government representing employers and employees in the scheduled employments, who shall be equal in number, and independent persons not exceeding one-third of its total number of members; one of such independent persons shall be appointed the Chairman of the Board by the Central Government.

9. Composition of committees, etc.

Each of the committees, sub-committees 16[***] and the Advisory Board shall consist of persons to be nominated by the appropriate government representing employers and employees in the scheduled employments, who shall be equal in number, and independent persons not exceeding one-third of its total number of members; one of such independent persons shall be appointed the Chairman by the appropriate government.

14[10.Correction of errors

(1) The appropriate government may, at any time, by notification in the Official Gazette, correct clerical or arithmetical mistakes in any order fixing or revising minimum rates of wages under this Act, or errors arising therein from any accidental slip or omission.

(2) Every such notification shall, as soon as may be after it is issued, be placed before the Advisory Board for information,]

11. Wages in kind

(1) Minimum wages payable under this Act shall be paid in cash.

(2) Where it has been the custom to pay wages wholly or partly in kind, the appropriate government being of the opinion that it is necessary in the circumstances of the case may, by notification in the Official Gazette, authorise the payment of minimum wages either wholly or partly in kind.

(3) If appropriate government is of the opinion that provision should be made for the supply of essential commodities at concessional rates, the appropriate government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, authorise the provision of such supplies at concessional rates.

(4) The cash value of wages in kind and of concessions in respect of supplies of essential commodities at concessional rates authorised under sub-sections (2) and (3) shall be estimated in the prescribed manner.

12. Payment of minimum rates of wages

(1) Where in respect of any scheduled employment a notification under section 5 17[***] is in force, the employer shall pay to every employee engaged in a scheduled employment under him wages at a rate not less than the minimum rate of wages fixed by such notification for that class of employees in that employment without any deductions except as may be authorised within such time and subject to such conditions as may be prescribed.

(2) Nothing contained in this section shall affect the provisions of the Payment of Wages Act, 1936 (4 of 1936).

13. Fixing hours for a normal working day, etc.

18[(1) In regard to any scheduled employment minimum rates of wages in respect of which have been fixed under this Act, the appropriate government may-

(a) fix the number of hours of work which shall constitute a normal working day, inclusive of one or more specified intervals;

(b) provide for a day of rest in every period of seven days which shall be allowed to all employees or to any specified class of employees and for the payment of remuneration in respect of such days of rest;

(c) provide for payment for work on a day of rest at a rate not less than the overtime rate.]

19[(2) The provisions of sub-section (1) shall, in relation to the following classes of employees, apply only to such extent and subject to such conditions as may be prescribed:-

(a) employees engaged on urgent work, or in any emergency which could not have been foreseen or prevented;

(b) employees engaged in work in the nature of preparatory or complementary work which must necessarily be carried on outside the limits laid down for the general working in the employment concerned;

(c) employees whose employment is essentially intermittent;

(d) employees engaged in any work which for technical reasons has to be completed before the duty is over;

(e) employees engaged in a work which could not be carried on except at times dependent on the irregular action of natural forces.

(3) For the purposes of clause (c) of sub-section (2), employment of an employee is essentially intermittent when it is declared to be so by the appropriate government on the ground that the daily hours of duty of the employee, or if there be no daily hours of duty as such for the employee, the hours of duty, normally include periods of inaction during which the employee may be on duty but is not called upon to display either physical activity or sustained attention.]

14.Overtime

(1) Where an employee, whose minimum rate of wages is fixed under this Act by the hour, by the day or by such a longer wage-period as may be prescribed, works on any day in excess of the number of hours constituting a normal working day, the employer shall pay him for every hour or for part of an hour so worked in excess at the overtime rate fixed under this Act or under any law of the appropriate government for the time being in force, whichever is higher.

(2) Nothing in this Act shall prejudice the operation of the provisions of 20[section 59 of the Factories Act, 1948 (63 of 1948)] in any case where those provisions are applicable.

15. Wages of worker who works for less than normal working day

If an employee whose minimum rate of wages has been fixed under this Act by the day works on any day on which he was employed for a period less than the requisite number of hours constituting a normal working day, he shall, save as otherwise hereinafter provided, be entitled to receive wages in respect of work done by him on that day as if he had worked for a full normal working day:

PROVIDED, however, that he shall not be entitled to receive wages for a full normal working day-

(i) in any case where his failure to work is caused by his unwillingness to work and not by the omission of the employer to provide him with work, and

(ii) in such other cases and circumstances as may be prescribed.

16. Wages for two or more classes of work

Where an employee does two or more classes of work to each of which a different minimum rate of wages is applicable, the employer shall pay to such employee in respect of the time respectively occupied in each such class of work, wages at not less than the minimum rate in force in respect of each such class.

17. Minimum time rate Wages for piecework

Where an employee is employed on piecework for which minimum time rate and not a minimum piece rate has been fixed under this Act, the employer shall pay to such employee wages at not less than the minimum time rate.

18. Maintenance of registers and records

(1) Every employer shall maintain such registers and records giving such particulars of employees employed by him, the work performed by them, the wages paid to them, the receipts given by them and such other particulars and in such form as may be prescribed.

(2) Every employer shall keep exhibited, in such manner as may be prescribed, in the factory, workshop or place where the employees in the scheduled employment may be employed, or in the case of out-workers, in such factory, workshop or place as may be used for giving out work to them, notices in the prescribed form containing prescribed particulars.

(3) The appropriate government may, by rules made under this Act, provide for the issue of wage books or wage slips to employees employed in any scheduled employment in respect of which minimum rates of wages have been fixed and prescribed in the manner in which entries shall be made and authenticated in such wage books or wage slips by the employer or his agent.

19. Inspectors

(1) The appropriate government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint such persons as it thinks fit to be Inspectors for the purposes of this Act and define the local limits within which they shall exercise their functions.

(2) Subject to any rules made in this behalf, an Inspector may, within the local limits for which he is appointed-

(a) enter, at all reasonable hours, with such assistants (if any), being persons in the service of the government or any local or other public authority, as he thinks fit, any premises or place where employees are employed or work is given out to out-workers in any scheduled employment in respect of which minimum rates of wages have been fixed under this Act for the purpose of examining any register, record of wages or notices required to be kept or exhibited by or under this Act or rules made there under, and require the production thereof for inspection;

(b) examine any person whom he finds in any such premises or place and who, he has reasonable cause to believe, is an employee employed therein or an employee to whom work is given out therein;

(c) require any person giving out-work and any out-workers, to give any information, which is in his power to give, with respect to the names and addresses of the persons to, for and from whom the work is given out or received, and with respect to the payments to be made for the work;

14[(d) seize or take copies of such register, record or wages or notices or portions thereof as he may consider relevant in respect of an offence under this Act which he has reason to believe has been committed by an employer]; and

(e) exercise such other powers as may be prescribed.

(3) Every Inspector shall be deemed to be a public servant within the meaning of the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860).

7[(4) Any person required to produce any document or thing or to give any information by an Inspector under sub-section (2) shall be deemed to be legally bound to do so within the meaning of section 175 and section 176 of the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860).

20. Claim

(1) The appropriate government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint 21[any Commissioner for Workmen's Compensation or any officer of the Central Government exercising functions as a Labour Commissioner for any region, or any officer of the State Government not below the rank of Labour Commissioner or any] other officer with experience as a judge of a civil court or as a Stipendiary Magistrate to be the authority to hear and decide for any specified area all claims arising out of payment of less than the minimum rates of wages 7[or in respect of the payment of remuneration for days of rest or for work done on such days under clause (b) or clause (c) of sub-section (1) of section 13 or of wages at the overtime rate under section 14], to employees employed or paid in that area.

(2) 14[Where an employee has any claim of the nature referred to in sub-section (1)], the employee himself, or any legal practitioner or any official of a registered trade union authorised in writing to act on his behalf, or any Inspector, or any person acting with the permission of the authority appointed under sub-section (1) may apply to such authority for a direction under sub-section (3):

PROVIDED that every such application shall be presented within six months from the date on which the minimum wages 7[or other amount] became payable:

PROVIDED FURTHER that any application may be admitted after the said period of six months when the applicant satisfies the authority that he had sufficient cause for not making the application within such period.

14[(3) When any application under sub-section (2) is entertained, the authority shall hear the applicant and the employer, or give them an opportunity of being heard, and after such further inquiry, if any, as it may consider necessary, may, without prejudice to any other penalty to which the employer may be liable under this Act, direct-

(i) in the case of a claim arising out of payment of less than the minimum rates of wages, the payment to the employee of the amount by which the minimum wages payable to him exceed the amount actually paid, together with the payment of such compensation as the authority may think fit, not exceeding ten times the amount of such excess;

(ii) in any other case, the payment of the amount due to the employee, together with the payment of such compensation as the authority may think fit, not exceeding ten rupees;

and the authority may direct payment of such compensation in cases where the excess or the amount due is paid by the employer to the employee before the disposal of the application.

(4) If the authority hearing any application under this section is satisfied that it was either malicious or vexatious, it may direct that a penalty not exceeding fifty rupees be paid to the employer by the person presenting the application.

(5) Any amount directed to be paid under this section may be recovered-

(a) if the authority is a Magistrate, by the authority as if it were a fine imposed by the authority as a Magistrate, or

(b) if the authority is not a Magistrate, by any Magistrate to whom the authority makes application in this behalf, as if it were a fine imposed by such Magistrate.

(6) Every direction of the authority under this section shall be final.

(7) Every authority appointed under sub-section (1) shall have all the powers of a civil court under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908), for the purpose of taking evidence and of enforcing the attendance of witnesses and compelling the production of documents, and every such authority shall be deemed to be a civil court for all the purposes of section 195 and Chapter XXXV of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898 (5 of 1898).

21. Single application in respect of a number of employees

(1) 22[Subject to such rules as may be prescribed, a single application] may be presented under section 20 on behalf or in respect of any number of employees employed in the scheduled employment in respect of which minimum rates of wages have been fixed and in such cases the maximum compensation which may be awarded under sub-section (3) of section 20 shall not exceed ten times the aggregate amount of such excess 7[or ten rupees per head, as the case may be].

(2) The authority may deal with any number of separate pending applications presented, under section 20 in respect of employees in the scheduled employments in respect of which minimum rates of wages have been fixed, as a single application presented under sub-section (1) of this section and the provisions of that sub-section shall apply accordingly.

14[22. Penalties for certain offences

Any employer who

(a) pays to any employee less than the minimum rates of wages fixed for that employee's class of work, or less than the amount due to him under the provisions of this Act, or

(b) contravenes any rule or order made under section 13;

shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to five hundred rupees, or with both:

PROVIDED that in imposing any fine for an offence under this section, the court shall take into consideration the amount of any compensation already awarded against the accused in any proceedings taken under section 20.

22A. General provision for punishment of other offences

Any employer who contravenes any provision of this Act or of any rule or order made thereunder shall, if no other penalty is provided for such contravention by this Act be punishable with fine which may extend to five hundred rupees.

22B. Cognizance of offences

(1) No court shall take cognizance of a complaint against any person for an offence-

(a) under clause (a) of section 22 unless an application in respect of the facts constituting such offence has been presented under section 20 and has been granted wholly or in part, and the appropriate government or an officer authorised by it in this behalf has sanctioned the making of the complaint;

(b) under clause (b) of section 22 or under section 22A, except on a complaint made by, or with the section of, an Inspector.

(2) No court shall take cognizance of an offence-

(a) under clause (a) or clause (b) of section 22, unless complaint thereof is made within one month of the grant of sanction under this section;

(b) under section 22A, unless complaint thereof is made within six months of the date on which the offence is alleged to have been committed.

22C. Offences by companies

(1) If the person committing any offence under this Act is a company, every person who at the time the offence was committed, was in charge of, and was responsible to, the company for the conduct of the business of the company as well as the company shall be deemed to be guilty of the offence and shall be liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly:

PROVIDED that nothing contained in this sub-section shall render any such person liable to any punishment provided in this Act if he proves that the offence was committed without his knowledge or that he exercised all due diligence to prevent the commission of such offence.

(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), where any offence under this Act has been committed by a company and it is proved that the offence has been committed with the consent or connivance of, or is attributable to any neglect on the part of, any director, manager, secretary, or other officer of the company, such director, manager, secretary or other officer of the company shall also be deemed to be guilty of that offence and shall be liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly.

Explanation : For the purposes of this section-

(a) "company" means any body corporate and includes a firm or other association of individuals, and

(b) "director" in relation to a firm means a partner in the firm.

22D. Payment of undisbursed amounts due to employees

All amounts payable by an employer to an employee as the amount of minimum wages of the employee under this Act or otherwise due to the employee under this Act or any rule or order made there under shall, if such amounts could not or cannot be paid to the employee on account of his death before payment or on account of his whereabouts not being known, be deposited with the prescribed authority who shall deal with the money so deposited in such manner as may be prescribed.

22E. Protection against attachment of assets of employer with government

Any amount deposited with the appropriate government by an employer to secure the due performance of a contract with that government and any other amount due to such employer from that government in respect of such contract shall not be liable to attachment under any decree or order of any court in respect of any debt or liability incurred by the employer other than any debt or liability incurred by the employer towards any employee employed in connection with the contract aforesaid.

22F. Application of Payment of Wages Act, 1936 to scheduled employments

(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Payment of Wages Act, 1936 (4 of 1936), the appropriate government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, direct that, subject to the provisions of sub-section (2), all or any of the provisions of the said Act shall, with such modifications, if any, as may be specified in the notification, apply to wages payable to employees in such scheduled employments as may be specified in the notification.

(2) Where all or any of the provisions of the said Act are applied to wages payable to employees in any scheduled employment under sub-section (1), the Inspector appointed under this Act shall be deemed to be the Inspector for the purpose of enforcement of the provisions so applied within the local limits of his jurisdiction.

23. Exemption of employer from liability in certain cases

Where an employer is charged with an offence against this Act, he shall be entitled, upon complaint duly made by him, to have any other person whom he charges as the actual offender, brought before the court at the time appointed for hearing the charge; and if, after the commission of the offence has been proved the employer proves to the satisfaction of the court-

(a) that he has used due diligence to enforce the execution of this Act, and

(b) that the said other person committed the offence in question without his knowledge, consent or connivance, that other person shall be convicted of the offence and shall be liable to the like punishment as if he were the employer and the employer shall be discharged:

PROVIDED that in seeking to prove, as aforesaid, the employer may be examined on oath, and the evidence of the employer or his witness, if any, shall be subject to cross-examination by or on behalf of the person whom the employer charges as the actual offender and by the prosecution.

24. Bar of suits

No court shall entertain any suit for the recovery of wages in so far as the sum so claimed-

(a) forms the subject of an application under section 20 which has been presented by or on behalf of the plaintiff, or

(b) has formed the subject of a direction under that section in favour of the plaintiff,

or

(c) has been adjudged in any proceeding under that section not to be due to the plaintiff, or

(d) could have been recovered by an application under that section.

25. Contracting out

Any contract or agreement, whether made before or after the commencement of this Act, whereby an employee either relinquishes or reduces his right to a minimum rate of wages or any privilege or concession accruing to him under this Act shall be null and void in so far as it purports to reduce the minimum rate of wages fixed under this Act.

26. Exemptions and exceptions

(1) The appropriate government may, subject to such conditions, if any as it may think fit to impose, direct that the provisions of this Act shall not apply in relation to the wages payable to disabled employees.

(2) The appropriate government, if for special reasons it think so fit, by notification in the Official Gazette, direct that subject to such conditions and for such period as it may specify the provisions of this Act or any of them shall not apply to all or any class of employees employed in any scheduled employment or to any locality where there is carried on a scheduled employment.

23[(2A) The appropriate government may, if it is of opinion that having regard to the terms and conditions of service applicable to any class of employees in a scheduled employment generally or in a scheduled employment in a local area, 7[or to any establishment or a part of any establishment in a scheduled employment], it is not necessary to fix minimum wages in respect of such employees of that class 7[or in respect of employees in such establishment or such part of any establishment] as are in receipt of wages exceeding such limit as may be prescribed in this behalf, direct, by notification in the Official Gazette, and subject to such conditions, if any as it may think fit to impose, that the provisions of this Act or any of them shall not apply in relation to such employees.

(3) Nothing in this Act shall apply to the wages payable by an employer to a member of his family who is living with him and is dependent on him.

Explanation: In this sub-section, a member of the employer's family shall be deemed to include his or her spouse or child or parent or brother or sister.

27. Power of State Government to add to Schedule

The appropriate government, after giving by notification in the Official Gazette not less than three months' notice of its intention so to do, may, by like notification, add to either Part of the Schedule any employment in respect of which it is of opinion that minimum rates of wages should be fixed under this Act, and thereupon the Schedule shall in its application to the State be deemed to be amended accordingly.

28. Power of Central Government to give directions

The Central Government may give directions to State Government as to the carrying into execution of this Act in the State.

29. Power of Central Government to make rules

The Central Government may, subject to the condition of previous publication, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules prescribing the term of office of the members, the procedure to be followed in the conduct of business, the method of voting, the manner of filling up casual vacancies in membership and the quorum necessary for the transaction of business of the Central Advisory Board.

30. Power of appropriate government to make rules

(1) The appropriate government may, subject to the condition of previous publication, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules for carrying out the purposes of this Act.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules may-

(a) prescribe the term of office of the members, the procedure to be followed in the conduct of business, the method of voting, the manner of filling up casual vacancies in membership and the quorum necessary for the transaction of business of the committees, sub-committees, and the Advisory Board;

(b) prescribe the method of summoning witnesses, production of documents relevant to the subject-matter of the enquiry before the committees, sub-committees, 16[***] and the Advisory Board;

(c) prescribe the mode of computation of the cash value of wages in kind and of concessions in respect of supplies of essential commodities at concession rates;

(d) prescribe the time and conditions of payment of, and the deductions permissible from, wages;

(e) provide for giving adequate publicity to the minimum rates of wages fixed under this Act;

(f) provide for a day of rest in every period of seven days and for the payment of remuneration in respect of such day;

(g) prescribe the number of hours of work which shall constitute a normal working day;

(h) prescribe the cases and circumstance in which an employee employed for a period of less than the requisite number of hours constituting a normal working day shall not be entitled to receive wages for a full normal working day;

(i) prescribe the form of registers and records to be maintained and the particulars to be entered in such registers and records ;

(j) provide for the issue of wage book and wage slips and prescribe the manner of making and authenticating entries in wage books and wage slips;

(k) prescribe the powers of Inspectors for purposes of this Act;

(l) regulate the scale of costs that may be allowed in proceedings under section 20;

and

(m) prescribe the amount of court-fees payable in respect of proceedings under section 20; and

(n) provide for any other matter which is to be or may be prescribed.

30A. Rules made by Central Government to be laid before Parliament

Every rule made by the Central Government under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of Parliament while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session in which it is so laid or the session immediately following, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be, so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.]

10[31. Validation of fixation of certain minimum rates of wages-Where during the period-

(a) commencing on the lst day of April, 1952, and ending with the date of the commencement of the Minimum Wages (Amendment) Act, 1954 (26 of 1954); or

(b) commencing on the 31st day of December, 1954, and ending with the date of the commencement of the Minimum Wages (Amendment) Act, 1957 (30 of 1957); or

(c) commencing on the 31st day of December, 1959, and ending with the date of the commencement of the minimum Wages (Amendment) Act , 1961 (31 of 1961), minimum rates of wages have been fixed by an appropriate government as being payable to employees employed in any employment specified in the Schedule in the belief or purported belief that such rates were being fixed under clause (a) of sub-section (1) of section 3, as in force immediately before the commencement of the Minimum Wages (Amendment) Act, 1954 (26 of 1954), or the Minimum Wages (Amendment) Act, 1957 (30 of 1957), or the Minimum Wages (Amendment) Act, 1961 (31 of 1961), as the case may be, such rates shall be deemed to have been fixed in accordance with law and shall not be called in question in any court on the ground merely that the relevant date specified for the purpose in that clause had expired at the time the rates were fixed :

PROVIDED that nothing contained in this section shall extend, or be construed to extend, to affect any person with any punishment or penalty whatsoever by reason of the payment by him by way of wages to any of his employees during any period specified in this section of an amount which is less than the minimum rates of wages referred to in this section or by reason of non-compliance during the period aforesaid with any order or the rule issued under section 13.

[See section 2(g) and 27]
PART I
(1) Employment in any woollen carpet making or shawl weaving establishment.
(2) Employment in any rice mill, flour mill or dal mill.
(3) Employment in any tobacco (including bidi making) manufactory.
(4) Employment in any plantation, that is to say, any estate which is maintained for the purpose of growing cinchona, rubber, tea or coffee.
(5) Employment in any oil mill.
(6) Employment under any local authority.
(7) Employment on the construction or maintenance of roads or in building operations.]
(8) Employment in stone breaking or stone crushing.
(9) Employment in any lac manufactory.
(10) Employment in any mica works.
(11) Employment in public motor transport.
(12) Employment in tanneries and leather manufactory.
Employment in gypsum mines.
Employment in barytes mines.
Employment in bauxite mines.]
Employment in manganese mines.]
Employment in the maintenance of buildings and employment in the construction and maintenance of runways]
Employment in china clay mines.
Employment in kyanite mines.]
Employment in copper mines.]
Employment in clay mines.]
Employment in magnesite mines covered under the Mines Act, 1952]
32[Employment in white clay mines.]
33[Employment in stone mines.]
Employment in steatite (including mines producing soapstone & tale)]
Employment in ochre mines.]
Employment in asbestos mines.]
Employment in fire clay mines.]
Employment in chromite mines.]
Employment in quartizite mines.
Employment in quartz mines.
Employment in silica mines.]
Employment in graphite mines.
Employment in felspar mines.]
Employment in laterite mines.]
43[Employment in dolomite mines.
Employment in red oxide mines.]
Employment in wolfram mines.]
Employment in iron-ore mines.]
Employment in granite mines.]
Employment in rock phosphate mines.]
Employment in haemetite mines.]
Employment in loading and unloading in railways, goods sheds.
Employment in docks and ports.]
Employment in ashpit cleaning on railways.]
Employment in marble and calcite mines.
Employment in uranium mines.
Employment in mica mines.
Employment in lignite mines;
Employment in gravel mines.
Employment in state mines.
Employment in laying of underground cables, electric lines, water supply lines and sewerage pipe line.]
PART II
(1) Employment in agriculture, that is to say, in any form of farming, including the cultivation and tillage of the soil, dairy farming, the production, cultivation, growing and harvesting of any agricultural or horticultural commodity, the raising of live-stock, bees or poultry, and any practice performed by a farmer or on a farm as incidental to or in conjunction with farm operations (including any forestry or timbering operations and the preparation for market and delivery to storage or to market or to carriage for transportation to market of farm produce).

**************


The Payment of Gratuity Act, 1972

PREAMBLE

[39 OF 1972]

An Act to provide for a scheme for the payment of gratuity to employees engaged in factories, mines, oilfields, plantations, ports, railway companies, shops or other establishments and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.

BE it enacted by Parliament in the Twenty-third Year of Republic of India as follows :-

1. SHORT TITLE, EXTENT, APPLICATION AND COMMENCEMENT. - (1) This Act may be called the Payment of Gratuity Act, 1972.

(2) It extends to the whole of India : Provided that in so far as it relates to plantations or ports, it shall not extend to the State of Jammu and Kashmir.

(3) It shall apply to - (a) every factory, mine, oilfield, plantation, port and railway company;

(b) every shop or establishment within the meaning of any law for the time being in force in relation to shops and establishments in a State, in which ten or more persons are employed, or were employed, on any day of the preceding twelve months;

(c) such other establishments or class of establishments, in which ten or more employees are employed, or were employed, on any day of the preceding twelve months, as the Central Government may, by notification, specify in this behalf.

(3A) A shop or establishment to which this Act has become applicable shall continue to be governed by this Act notwithstanding that the number of persons employed therein at any time after it has become so applicable falls below ten.

(4) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification, appoint.

2. DEFINITIONS. - In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires, - (a) "appropriate Government" means, - (i) in relation to an establishment - (a) belonging to, or under the control of, the Central Government,

(b) having branches in more than one State,

(c) of a factory belonging to, or under the control of, the Central Government,

(d) of a major port, mine, oilfield or railway company, the Central Government, (ii) in any other case, the State Government;

(b) "completed year of service" means continuous service for one year;

(c) "continuous service" means continuous service as defined in section 2A;

(d) "controlling authority" means an authority appointed by the appropriate Government under section 3;

(e) "employee" means any person (other than an apprentice) employed on wages, in any establishment, factory, mine, oilfield, plantation, port, railway company or shop, to do any skilled, semi-skilled, or unskilled, manual, supervisory, technical or clerical work, whether the terms of such employment are express or implied, and whether or not such person is employed in a managerial or administrative capacity, but does not include any such person who holds a post under the Central Government or a State Government and is governed by any other Act or by any rules providing for payment of gratuity.

Explanation : (f) "employer" means, in relation to any establishment, factory, mine, oilfield, plantation, port, railway company or shop - (i) belonging to, or under the control of, the Central Government or a State Government, a person or authority appointed by the appropriate Government for the supervision and control of employees, or where no person or authority has been so appointed, the head of the Ministry or the Department concerned,

(ii) belonging to, or under the control of, any local authority, the person appointed by such authority for the supervision and control of employees or where no person has been so appointed, the chief executive office of the local authority,

(iii) in any other case, the person, who, or the authority which, has the ultimate control over the affairs of the establishment, factory, mine, oilfield, plantation, port, railway company or shop, and where the said affairs are entrusted to any other person, whether called a manager, managing director or by any other name, such person;

(g) "factory" has the meaning assigned to it in clause (m) of section 2 of the Factories Act, 1948 (63 of 1948);

(h) "family", in relation to an employee, shall be deemed to consist of - (i) in the case of a male employee, himself, his wife, his children, whether married or unmarried, his dependent parents and the dependent parents of his wife and the widow and children of his predeceased son, if any,

(ii) in the case of a female employee, herself, her husband, her children, whether married or unmarried, her dependent parents and the dependent parents of her husband and the widow and children of her predeceased son, if any :

Explanation : Where the personal law of an employee permits the adoption by him of a child, any child lawfully adopted by him shall be deemed to be included in his family, and where a child of an employee has been adopted by another person and such adoption is, under the personal law of the person making such adoption, lawful, such child shall be deemed to be excluded from the family of the employee;

(i) "major port" has the meaning assigned to it in clause (8) of section 3 of the Indian Ports Act, 1908 (15 of 1908);

(j) "mine" has the meaning assigned to it in clause (j) of sub-section (1) of section 2 of the Mines Act, 1952 (35 of 1952);

(k) "notification" means a notification published in the Official Gazette;

(l) "oilfield" has the meaning assigned to it in clause (e) of section 3 of the Oilfields (Regulation and Development) Act, 1948 (53 of 1948);

(m) "plantation" has the meaning assigned to it in clause (f) of section 2 of the Plantations Labour Act, 1951 (69 of 1951);

(n) "port" has the meaning assigned to it in clause (4) of section 3 of the Indian Ports Act, 1908 (15 of 1908);

(o) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act;

(p) "railway company" has the meaning assigned to it in clause (5) of section 3 of the Indian Railways Act, 1890 (9 of 1890);

(q) "retirement" means termination of the service of an employee otherwise than on superannuation;

(r) "superannuation", in relation to an employee, means the attainment by the employee of such age as is fixed in the contract or conditions of service at the age on the attainment of which the employee shall vacate the employment;

(s) "wages" means all emoluments which are earned by an employee while on duty or on leave in accordance with the terms and conditions of his employment and which are paid or are payable to him in cash and includes dearness allowance but does not include any bonus, commission, house rent allowance, overtime wages and any other allowance.

2A. CONTINUOUS SERVICE. - For the purposes of this Act, - (1) an employee shall be said to be in continuous service for a period if he has, for that period, been in uninterrupted service, including service which may be interrupted on account of sickness, accident, leave, absence from duty without leave (not being absence in respect of which an order treating the absence as break in service has been passed in accordance with the standing order, rules or regulations governing the employees of the establishment), lay off, strike or a lock-out or cessation of work not due to any fault of the employee, whether such uninterrupted or interrupted service was rendered before or after the commencement of this Act.

(2) where an employee (not being an employee employed in a seasonal establishment) is not in continuous service within the meaning of clause (1), for any period of one year or six months, he shall be deemed to be in continuous service under the employer - (a) for the said period of one year, if the employee during the period of twelve calendar months preceding the date with reference to which calculation is to be made, has actually worked under the employer for not less than - (i) one hundred and ninety days, in the case of an employee employed below the ground in a mine or in an establishment which works for less than six days in a week; and (ii) two hundred and forty days, in any other case;

(b) for the said period of six months, if the employee during the period of six calendar months preceding the date with reference to which the calculation is to be made, has actually worked under the employer for not less than - (i) ninety-five days, in the case of an employee employed below the ground in a mine or in an establishment which works for less than six days in a week; and

(ii) one hundred and twenty days, in any other case;

Explanation : For the purpose of clause (2), the number of days on which an employee has actually worked under an employer shall include the days on which - (i) he has been laid-off under an agreement or as permitted by standing orders made under the Industrial Employment (Standing Order's) Act, 1946 (20 of 1946), or under the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 (14 of 1947), or under any other law applicable to the establishment;

(ii) he has been on leave with full wages, earned in the previous year;

(iii) he has been absent due to temporary disablement caused by accident arising out of and in the course of his employment; and

(iv) in the case of a female, she has been on maternity leave; so, however, that the total period of such maternity leave does not exceed twelve weeks.

(3) where an employee employed in a seasonal establishment, is not in continuous service within the meaning of clause (1), for any period of one year or six months, he shall be deemed to be in continuous service under the employer for such period if he has actually worked for not less than seventy-five per cent of the number of days on which the establishment was in operation during such period.

3. CONTROLLING AUTHORITY. - The appropriate Government may, by notification, appoint any officer to be a controlling authority, who shall be responsible for the administration of this Act and different controlling authorities may be appointed for different areas.

4. PAYMENT OF GRATUITY.- (1) Gratuity shall be payable to an employee on the termination of his employment after he has rendered continuous service for not less than five years, - (a) on his superannuation, or

(b) on his retirement or resignation, or

(c) on his death or disablement due to accident or disease : Provided that the completion of continuous service of five years shall not be necessary where the termination of the employment of any employee is due to death or disablement :

Provided further that in the case of death of the employee, gratuity payable to him shall be paid to his nominee or, if no nomination has been made, to his heirs, and where any such nominees or heirs is a minor, the share of such minor, shall be deposited with the controlling authority who shall invest the same for the benefit of such minor in such bank or other financial institution, as may be prescribed, until such minor attains majority.

Explanation : For the purposes of this section, disablement means such disablement as incapacitates an employee for the work which he was capable of performing before the accident or disease resulting in such disablement.

(2) For every completed year of service or part thereof in excess of six months, the employer shall pay gratuity to an employee at the rate of fifteen days' wages based on the rate of wages last drawn by the employee concerned : Provided that in the case of a piece-rated employee, daily wages shall be computed on the average of the total wages received by him for a period of three months immediately preceding the termination of his employment, and, for this purpose, the wages paid for any overtime work shall not be taken into account :

Provided further that in the case of an employee who is employed in a seasonal establishment and who is not so employed throughout the year, the employer shall pay the gratuity at the rate of seven days' wages for each season.

Explanation : In the case of a monthly rated employee, the fifteen days' wages shall be calculated by dividing the monthly rate of wages last drawn by him by twenty-six and multiplying the quotient by fifteen.

(3) The amount of gratuity payable to an employee shall not exceed three lakhs and fifty thousand rupees.

(4) For the purpose of computing the gratuity payable to an employee who is employed, after his disablement, on reduced wages, his wages for the period preceding his disablement shall be taken to be the wages received by him during that period, and his wages for the period subsequent to his disablement shall be taken to be the wages as so reduced.

(5) Nothing in this section shall affect the right of an employee to receive better terms of gratuity under any award or agreement or contract with the employer.

(6) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), - (a) the gratuity of an employee, whose services have been terminated for any act, willful omission or negligence causing any damage or loss to, or destruction of, property belonging to the employer, shall be forfeited to the extent of the damage or loss so caused.

(b) the gratuity payable to an employee may be wholly or partially forfeited - (i) if the services of such employee have been terminated for his riotous or disorderly conduct or any other act of violence on his part, or

(ii) if the services of such employee have been terminated for any act which constitutes an offence involving moral turpitude, provided that such offence is committed by him in the course of his employment.

4A. COMPULSORY INSURANCE. - (1) With effect from such date as may be notified by the appropriate Government in this behalf, every employer, other than an employer or an establishment belonging to, or under the control of, the Central Government or a State Government, shall, subject to the provisions of sub-section (2), obtain an insurance in the manner prescribed, for his liability for payment towards the gratuity under this Act, from the Life Insurance Corporation of India established under the Life Insurance Corporation of India Act, 1956 (31 of 1956) or any other prescribed insurer : Provided that different dates may be appointed for different establishments or class of establishments or for different areas.

(2) The appropriate Government may, subject to such conditions as may be prescribed, exempt every employer who had already established an approved gratuity fund in respect of his employees and who desires to continue such arrangement, and every employer employing five hundred or more persons who establishes an approved gratuity fund in the manner prescribed from the provisions of sub-section (1).

(3) For the purpose of effectively implementing the provisions of this section, every employer shall within such time as may be prescribed get his establishment registered with the controlling authority in the prescribed manner and no employer shall be registered under the provisions of this section unless he has taken an insurance referred to in sub-section (1) or has established an approved gratuity fund referred to in sub-section (2).

(4) The appropriate Government may, by notification, make rules to give effect to the provisions of this section and such rules may provide for the composition of the Board of Trustees of the approved gratuity fund and for the recovery by the controlling authority of the amount of the gratuity payable to an employee from the Life Insurance Corporation of India or any other insurer with whom an insurance has been taken under sub-section (1), or as the case may be, the Board of Trustees of the approved gratuity fund.

(5) Where an employer fails to make any payment by way of premium to the insurance referred to in sub-section (1) or by way of contribution to an approved gratuity fund referred to in sub-section (2), he shall be liable to pay the amount of gratuity due under this Act (including interest, if any, for delayed payments) forthwith to the controlling authority.

(6) Whoever contravenes the provisions of sub-section (5) shall be punishable with fine which may extend to ten thousand rupees and in the case of a continuing offence with a further fine which may extend to one thousand rupees for each day during which the offence continues.

Explanation : In this section "approved gratuity fund" shall have the same meaning as in clause (5) of section 2 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (43 of 1961).

5. POWER TO EXEMPT. - (1) The appropriate Government may, by notification, and subject to such conditions as may be specified in the notification, exempt any establishment, factory, mine, oilfield, plantation, port, railway company or shop to which this Act applies from the operation of the provisions of this Act if, in the opinion of the appropriate Government, the employees in such establishment, factory, mine, oilfield, plantation, port, railway company or shop are in receipt of gratuity or pensionary benefits not less favourable than the benefits conferred under this Act.

(2) The appropriate Government may, by notification and subject to such conditions as may be specified in the notification, exempt any employee or class of employees employed in any establishment, factory, mine, oilfield, plantation, port, railway company or shop to which this Act applies from the operation of the provisions of this Act, if, in the opinion of the appropriate Government, such employee or class of employees are in receipt of gratuity or pensionary benefits not less favourable than the benefits conferred under this Act.

(3) A notification issued under sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) may be issued retrospectively a date not earlier than the date of commencement of this Act, but no such notification shall be issued so as to prejudicially affect the interests of any person.

6. NOMINATION. - (1) Each employee, who has completed one year of service, shall make, within such time, in such form and in such manner, as may be prescribed, nomination for the purpose of the second proviso to sub-section (1) of section 4.

(2) An employee may in his nomination, distribute the amount of gratuity payable to him, under this Act amongst more than one nominee.

(3) If an employee has a family at the time of making a nomination, the nomination shall be made in favour of one or more members of his family, and any nomination made by such employee in favour of a person who is not a member of his family, shall be void.

(4) If at the time of making a nomination the employee has no family, the nomination may be made in favour of any person or persons but if the employee subsequently acquires a family, such nomination shall forthwith become invalid and the employee shall make, within such time as may be prescribed, a fresh nomination in favour of one or more members of his family.

(5) A nomination may, subject to the provisions of sub-sections (3) and (4), be modified by an employee at any time, after giving to his employer a written notice in such form and in such manner as may be prescribed, of his intention to do so.

(6) If a nominee predeceases the employee, the interest of the nominee shall revert to the employee who shall make a fresh nomination, in the prescribed form, in respect of such interest.

(7) Every nomination, fresh nomination or alteration of nomination, as the case may be, shall be sent by the employee to his employer, who shall keep the same in his safe custody.

7. DETERMINATION OF THE AMOUNT OF GRATUITY. - (1) A person who is eligible for payment of gratuity under this Act or any person authorised, in writing, to act on his behalf shall send a written application to the employer, within such time and in such form, as may be prescribed, for payment of such gratuity.

(2) As soon as gratuity becomes payable, the employer shall, whether an application referred to in sub-section (1) has been made or not, determine the amount of gratuity and give notice in writing to the person to whom the gratuity is payable and also to the controlling authority specifying the amount of gratuity so determined.

(3) The employer shall arrange to pay the amount of gratuity within thirty days from the date it becomes payable to the person to whom the gratuity is payable.

(3A) If the amount of gratuity payable under sub-section (3) is not paid by the employer within the period specified in sub-section (3), the employer shall pay, from the date on which the gratuity becomes payable to the date on which it is paid, simple interest at such rate, not exceeding the rate notified by the Central Government from time to time for repayment of long-term deposits, as that Government may, by notification specify : Provided that no such interest shall be payable if the delay in the payment is due to the fault of the employee and the employer has obtained permission in writing from the controlling authority for the delayed payment on this ground.

(4) (a) If there is any dispute as to the amount of gratuity payable to an employee under this Act or as to the admissibility of any claim of, or in relation to, an employee for payment of gratuity, or as to the person entitled to receive the gratuity, the employer shall deposit with the controlling authority such amount as he admits to be payable by him as gratuity.

(b) Where there is a dispute with regard to any matter or matters specified in clause (a), the employer or employee or any other person raising the dispute may make an application to the controlling authority for deciding the dispute.

(c) The controlling authority shall, after due inquiry and after giving the parties to the dispute a reasonable opportunity of being heard, determine the matter or matters in dispute and if, as a result of such inquiry any amount is found to be payable to the employee, the controlling authority shall direct the employer to pay such amount or, as the case may be, such amount as reduced by the amount already deposited by the employer.

(d) The controlling authority shall pay the amount deposited, including the excess amount, if any, deposited by the employer, to the person entitled thereto.

(e) As soon as may be after a deposit is made under clause (a), the controlling authority shall pay the amount of the deposit - (i) to the applicant where he is the employee; or

(ii) where the applicant is not the employee, to the nominee or, as the case may be, the guardian of such nominee or heir of the employee if the controlling authority is satisfied that there is no dispute as to the right of the applicant to receive the amount of gratuity.

(5) For the purpose of conducting an inquiry under sub-section (4), the controlling authority shall have the same powers as are vested in a court, while trying a suit, under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908), in respect of the following matters, namely :- (a) enforcing the attendance of any person or examining him on oath;

(b) requiring the discovery and production of documents;

(c) receiving evidence on affidavits;

(d) issuing commissions for the examination of witnesses.

(6) Any inquiry under this section shall be a judicial proceeding within the meaning of sections 193 and 228, and for the purpose of section 196, of the Indian Penal Code, 1860 (45 of 1860).

(7) Any person aggrieved by an order under sub-section (4) may, within sixty days from the date of the receipt of the order, prefer an appeal to the appropriate Government or such other authority as may be specified by the appropriate Government in this behalf : Provided that the appropriate Government or the appellate authority, as the case may be, may, if it is satisfied that the appellant was prevented by sufficient cause from preferring the appeal within the said period of sixty days, extend the said period by a further period of sixty days.

Provided further that no appeal by an employer shall be admitted unless at the time of preferring the appeal, the appellant either produces a certificate of the controlling authority to the effect that the appellant has deposited with him an amount equal to the amount of gratuity required to be deposited under sub-section (4), or deposits with the appellate authority such amount.

(8) The appropriate Government or the appellate authority, as the case may be, may, after giving the parties to the appeal a reasonable opportunity of being heard, confirm, modify or reverse the decision of the controlling authority.

7A. INSPECTORS. - (1) The appropriate Government may, by notification, appoint as many Inspectors, as it deems fit, for the purposes of this Act.

(2) The appropriate Government may, by general or special order, define the area to which the authority of an Inspector so appointed shall extend and where two or more Inspectors are appointed for the same area, also provide, by such order, for the distribution or allocation of work to be performed by them under this Act.

(3) Every Inspector shall be deemed to be a public servant within the meaning of section 21 of the Indian Penal Code, 1860 (45 of 1860).

7B. POWERS OF INSPECTORS. - (1) Subject to any rules made by the appropriate Government in this behalf, an Inspector may, for the purpose of ascertaining whether any of the provisions of this Act or the conditions, if any, of any exemption granted thereunder, have been complied with, exercise all or any of the following powers, namely :- (a) require an employer to furnish such information as he may consider necessary;

(b) enter and inspect, at all reasonable hours, with such assistants (if any), being persons in the service of the Government or local or any public authority, as he thinks fit, any premises of or place in any factory, mine, oilfield, plantation, port, railway company, shop or other establishment to which this Act applies, for the purpose of examining any register, record or notice or other document required to be kept or exhibited under this Act or the rules made thereunder, or otherwise kept or exhibited in relation to the employment of any person or the payment of gratuity to the employees, and require the production thereof for inspection;

(c) examine with respect to any matter relevant to any of the purposes aforesaid, the employer or any person whom he finds in such premises or place and who, he has reasonable cause to believe, is an employee employed therein;

(d) make copies of, or take extracts from, any register, record, notice or other document, as he may consider relevant, and where he has reason to believe that any offence under this Act has been committed by an employer, search and seize with such assistance as he may think fit, such register, record, notice or other document as he may consider relevant in respect of that offence;

(e) exercise such other powers as may be prescribed.

(2) Any person required to produce any register, record, notice or other document or to give any information by an Inspector under sub-section (1) shall be deemed to be legally bound to do so within the meaning of sections 175 and 176 of the Indian Penal Code 1860 (45 of 1860).

(3) The provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974) shall so far as may be, apply to any search or seizure under this section as they apply to any search or seizure made under the authority of a warrant issued under section 94 of that Code.

8. RECOVERY OF GRATUITY. - If the amount of gratuity payable under this Act is not paid by the employer, within the prescribed time, to the person entitled thereto, the controlling authority shall, on an application made to it in this behalf by the aggrieved person, issue a certificate for that amount to the Collector, who shall recover the same, together with compound interest thereon at such rate as the Central Government may, by notification, specify, from the date of expiry of the prescribed time, as arrears of land revenue and pay the same to the person entitled thereto :

Provided that the controlling authority shall, before issuing a certificate under this section, give the employer a reasonable opportunity of showing cause against the issue of such certificate :

Provided further that the amount of interest payable under this section shall, in no case exceed the amount of gratuity payable under this Act.

9. PENALTIES. - (1) Whoever, for the purpose of avoiding any payment to be made by himself under this Act or of enabling any other person to avoid such payment, knowingly makes or causes to be made any false statement or false representation shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to ten thousand rupees or with both.

(2) An employer who contravenes, or makes default in complying with, any of the provisions of this Act or any rule or order made thereunder shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than three months but which may extend to one year, or with fine which shall not be less than ten thousand rupees but which may extend to twenty thousand rupees, or with both :

Provided that where the offence relates to non-payment of any gratuity payable under this Act, the employer shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than six months but which may extend to two years unless the court trying the offence, for reasons to be recorded by it in writing, is of opinion that a lesser term of imprisonment or the imposition of a fine would meet the ends of justice.

10. EXEMPTION OF EMPLOYER FROM LIABILITY IN CERTAIN CASES. - Where an employer is charged with an offence punishable under this Act, he shall be entitled, upon complaint duly made by him and on giving to the complainant not less than three clear days' notice in writing of his intention to do so, to have any other person whom he charges as the actual offender brought before the court at the time appointed for hearing the charge; and if, after the commission of the offence has been proved, the employer proves to the satisfaction of the court - (a) that he has used due diligence to enforce the execution of this Act, and

(b) that the said other person committed the offence in question without his knowledge, consent or connivance, that other person shall be convicted of the offence and shall be liable to the like punishment as if he were the employer and the employer shall be discharged from any liability under this Act in respect of such offence :

Provided that in seeking to prove as aforesaid, the employer may be examined on oath and his evidence and that of any witness whom he calls in his support shall be subject to cross-examination on behalf of the person he charges as the actual offender and by the prosecutor :

Provided further that, if the person charged as the actual offender by the employer cannot be brought before the court at the time appointed for hearing the charge, the court shall adjourn the hearing from time to time for a period not exceeding three months and if by the end of the said period the person charged as the actual offender cannot still be brought before the court, the court shall proceed to hear the charge against the employer and shall, if the offence be proved, convict the employer.

11. COGNIZANCE OF OFFENCES. - (1) No court shall take cognizance of any offence punishable under this Act save on a complaint made by or under the authority of the appropriate Government : Provided that where the amount of gratuity has not been paid, or recovered, within six months from the expiry of the prescribed time, the appropriate Government shall authorise the controlling authority to make a complaint against the employer, whereupon the controlling authority shall, within fifteen days from the date of such authorisation, make such complaint to a Magistrate having jurisdiction to try the offence.

(2) No court inferior to that of a Metropolitan Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate of the first class shall try any offence punishable under this Act.

12. PROTECTION OF ACTION TAKEN IN GOOD FAITH. - No suit or other legal proceeding shall lie against the controlling authority or any other person in respect of anything which is in good faith done or intended to be done under this Act or any rule or order made thereunder.
13. PROTECTION OF GRATUITY. - No gratuity payable under this Act and no gratuity payable to an employee employed in any establishment, factory, mine, oilfield, plantation, port, railway company or shop exempted under section 5 shall be liable to attachment in execution of any decree or order of any civil, revenue or criminal court.
14. ACT TO OVERRIDE OTHER ENACTMENTS, ETC. - The provisions of this Act or any rule made thereunder shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any enactment other than this Act or in any instrument or contract having effect by virtue of any enactment other than this Act.
15. POWER TO MAKE RULES. (1) The appropriate Government may, by notification make rules for the purpose of carrying out the provisions of this Act. (2) Every rule made by the Central Government under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made, before each House of Parliament while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall, thereafter, have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule.








*********************************************

Important Cases


Vishaka v. State of Rajasthan , AIR 1997 SC 3011

J.S. VERMA, C.J.I., Mrs. SUJATA V. MANOHAR AND B.N. KIRPAL, JJ.

Writ Petn. (Criminal) Nos. 666-70 of 1992, D/- 13-8-1997.

Vishaka and others, Petitioners v. State of Rajasthan and others, Respondents.

(A) Constitution of India, Art.14, Art.19, Art.21, Art.32 - Sexual harassment of working woman - Amounts to violation of rights of gender equality and right to life and liberty - Also as a logical consequence amounts to violation of right to practice any profession, occupation or trade - Victim is, therefore, entitled to remedy of Art. 32. (Para 3)

(B) Constitution of India, Art.14, Art.21, Art.10 - Guarantee of gender equality and right to work with human dignity - Nature and ambit - Construction - International conventions and norms can be relied upon.

It is now an accepted rule of judicial construction that regard must be had to international conventions and norms for construing domestic law when there is no inconsistency between them and there is a void in the domestic law. In the absence of domestic law occupying the field, to formulate effective measures to check the evil of sexual harassment of working women at all work places, the contents of International Conventions and norms are significant for the purpose of interpretation of the guarantee of gender equality, right to work with human dignity in Arts. 14, 15, 19(1)(g) and 21 of the Constitution and the safeguards against sexual harassment implicit therein. Any International Convention not inconsistent with the fundamental rights and in harmony with its spirit must be read into these provisions to enlarge the meaning and content thereof, to promote the object of the constitutional guarantees. This is implicit from Art. 51(c) and the enabling power of the Parliament to enact laws for implementing the International Conventions and norms by virtue of Art. 253 read with Entry 14 of the Union List in Seventh Schedule of the Constitution. (Paras 7, 14, 15)

(C) Constitution of India, Art.32, Art.141, Art.14, Art.21 - Gender equality and guarantee against sexual harassment and abuse more particularly of working woman at work places - Law for effective enforcement absent - Supreme Court in exercise of powers under Art. 32 laid down guidelines and norms - Guidelines and norms to be treated as law declared under Art. 141 - Applicable to both public and private sector. (Para 16)

Cases Referred : Chronological Paras

1993 AIR SCW 2366 : (1993) 2 SCC 746 : 1993 Cri LJ 2899 : AIR 1993 SC 1960 15

128 Aus LR 353, Minister for Immigration and Ethnic Affairs v. Teoh 14

Mr. F. S. Nariman, Sr. Advocate, Ms. Meenakshi Arora and Ms. Niti Dixit, Advocates with him, for Petitioners; Mr. T. R. Andhyarujina, Solicitor General, Mr. Mukul Mudgal, Ms. Suvira Lal, Mr. C. V. S. Rao, Mr. K. S. Bhati and Mr. M. K. Singh, Advocates with him, for Respondents.

Judgement

VERMA, C.J.I.:- This writ petition has been filed for the enforcement of the fundamental rights of working women under Arts. 14, 19 and 21 of the Constitution of India in view of the prevailing climate in which the violation of these rights is not uncommon. With the increasing awareness and emphasis on gender justice, there is increase in the effort to guard against such violations; and the resentment towards incidents of sexual harassment is also increasing. The present petition has been brought as a class action by certain social activists and NGOs with the aim of focusing attention towards this societal aberration, and assisting in finding suitable methods for realization of the true concept of 'gender equality'; and to prevent sexual harassment of working women in all work places through judicial process, to fill the vacuum in existing legislation.

2. The immediate cause for the filing of this writ petition is an incident of alleged brutal gang rape of a social worker in a village of Rajasthan. That incident is the subject matter of a separate criminal action and no further mention of it, by us, is necessary. The incident reveals the hazards to which a workingwoman may be exposed and the depravity to which sexual harassment can degenerate; and the urgency for safeguards by an alternative mechanism in the absence of legislative measures. In the absence of legislative measures, the need is to find an effective alternative mechanism to fulfil this felt and urgent social need.

3. Each such incident results in violation of the fundamental rights of 'Gender Equality' and the 'Right to Life and Liberty'. It is a clear violation of the rights under Arts. 14, 15 and 21 of the Constitution. One of the logical consequences of such an incident is also the violation of the victim's fundamental right under Art. 19(1)(g) 'to practice any profession or to carry out any occupation, trade or business'. Such violations, therefore, attract the remedy under Art. 32 for the enforcement of these fundamental rights of women. This class action under Art. 32 of the Constitution is for this reason. A writ of mandamus in such a situation, if it is to be effective, needs to be accompanied by directions for prevention; as the violation of fundamental rights of this kind is a recurring phenomenon. The fundamental right to carry on any occupation, trade or profession depends on the availability of a "safe" working environment. Right to life means life with dignity. The primary responsibility for ensuring such safety and dignity through suitable @page-SC3013 legislation, and the creation of a mechanism for its enforcement, is of the legislature and the executive. When, however, instances of sexual harassment resulting in violation of fundamental rights of women workers under Arts. 14, 19 and 21 are brought before us for redress under Art. 32, an effective redressal requires that some guidelines should be laid down for the protection of these rights to fill the legislative vacuum.

4. The notice of the petition was given to the State of Rajasthan and the Union of India. The learned Solicitor General appeared for the Union of India and rendered valuable assistance in the true spirit of a Law Officer to help us find a proper solution to this social problem of considerable magnitude. In addition to Ms. Meenakshi Arora and Ms. Naina Kapur who assisted the Court with full commitment, Shri Fali S. Nariman appeared as Amicus Curiae and rendered great assistance. We place on record our great appreciation for every counsel who appeared in the case and rendered the needed assistance to the Court which has enabled us to deal with this unusual matter in the manner considered appropriate for a cause of this nature.

5. Apart from Art. 32 of the Constitution of India, we may refer to some other provisions which envisage judicial intervention for eradication of this social evil. Some provisions in the Constitution in addition to Arts. 14, 19(1)(g) and 21, which have relevance are:

Article 15 :

"15. Prohibition of discrimination on grounds of religion, race, caste, sex or place of birth.-

(1) The State shall not discriminate against any citizen on only of religion, race, caste, sex, place of birth or any of them.

(2) xxx xxx xxx

(3) Nothing in this article shall prevent the State from making any special provision for women and children.

(4) xxx xxx xxx

Article 42 :

"42. Provision for just and humane conditions of work and maternity relief - The State shall make provision for securing just and humane conditions of work and for maternity relief."

Article 51A :

"51A. Fundamental duties.- It shall be the duty of every citizen of India;-

(a) to abide by the Constitution and respect its ideals and institutions, . . .

xxx xxx xxx

(e) to promote harmony and the spirit of common brotherhood amongst all the people of India transcending religious, linguistic and regional or sectional diversities; to renounce practices derogatory to the dignity of women;

xxx xxx xxx"

6. Before we refer to the international conventions and norms having relevance in this field and the manner in which they assume significance in application and judicial interpretation, we may advert to some other provisions in the Constitution which permit such use. These provisions are :

Article 51 :

"51. Promotion of international peace and security.- The State shall endeavour to-

xxx xxx xxx

(c) foster respect for international law and treaty obligations in the dealings of organised people with one another; and

xxx xxx xxx"

Article 253 :

"253. Legislation for giving effect to international agreements.- Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing provisions of this Chapter, Parliament has power to make any law for the whole or any part of the territory of India for implementing any treaty, agreement or convention with any other country or countries or any decision made at any international conference, association or other body."

Seventh Schedule :

"List I - Union List :

xxx xxx xxx

14. Entering into treaties and agreements with foreign countries and implementing of treaties, agreements and conventions with foreign countries.

xxx xxx xxx"

7. In the absence of domestic law occupying the field, to formulate effective measures to check the evil of sexual harassment of working women at all work places, the contents of International @page-SC3014 Conventions and norms are significant for the purpose of interpretation of the guarantee of gender equality, right to work with human dignity in Arts. 14, 15, 19(1)(g) and 21 of the Constitution and the safeguards against sexual harassment implicit therein. Any International Convention not inconsistent with the fundamental rights and in harmony with its spirit must be read into these provisions to enlarge the meaning and content thereof, to promote the object of the constitutional guarantee. This is implicit from Art. 51(c) and the enabling power of the Parliament to enact laws for implementing the International Conventions and norms by virtue of Art. 253 read with Entry 14 of the Union List in Seventh Schedule of the Constitution. Article 73 also is relevant. It provides that the executive power of the Union shall extend to the matters with respect to which Parliament has power to make laws. The executive power of the Union is, therefore, available till the Parliament enacts legislation to expressly provide measures needed to curb the evil.

8. Thus, the power of this Court under Art. 32 for enforcement of the fundamental rights and the executive power of the Union have to meet the challenge to protect the working women from sexual harassment and to make their fundamental rights meaningful. Governance of the society by the rule of law mandates this requirement as a logical concomitant of the constitutional scheme. The exercise performed by the Court in this matter is with this common perception shared with the learned Solicitor General and other members of the Bar who rendered valuable assistance in the performance of this difficult task in public interest.

9. The progress made at each hearing culminated in the formulation of guidelines to which the Union of India gave its consent through the learned Solicitor General, indicating that these should be the guidelines and norms declared by this Court to govern the behaviour of the employers and all others at the work places to curb this social evil.

10. Gender equality includes protection from sexual harassment and right to work with dignity, which is a universally recognised basic human right. The common minimum requirement of this right has received global acceptance. The International Conventions and norms are, therefore, of great significance in the formulation of the guidelines to achieve this purpose.

11. The obligation of this Court under Art. 32 of the Constitution for the enforcement of these fundamental rights in the absence of legislation must be viewed along with the role of judiciary envisaged in the Beijing Statement of Principles of the Independence of the Judiciary in the LAWASIA region. These principles were accepted by the Chief Justices of the Asia and the Pacific at Beijing in 1995 as those representing the minimum standards necessary to be observed in order to maintain the independence and effective functioning of the judiciary. The objectives of the judiciary mentioned in the Beijing Statement are :

"Objectives of the Judiciary :

10. The objectives and functions of the judiciary include the following:

(a) to ensure that all persons are able to live securely under the Rule of Law;

(b) to promote, within the proper limits of the judicial function, the observance and the attainment of human rights; and

(c) to administer the law impartially among persons and between persons and the State."

12. Some provisions in the 'Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women', of significance in the present context are:

Article 11 :

"1. States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in the field of employment in order to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women, the same rights, in particular :

(a) The right to work as an inalienable right of all human beings;

xxx xxx xxx

(f) The right to protection of health and to safety in working conditions, including the safeguarding of the function of reproduction.

xxx xxx xxx"

Article 24 :

"States Parties undertake to adopt all necessary measures at the national level aimed at achieving the full realization of the rights recognised in the present Convention." @page-SC3015

13. The general recommendations of CEDAW in this context in respect of Art. 11 are:

"Violence and equality in employment :

22. Equality in employment can be seriously impaired when women are subjected to gender specific violence, such as sexual harassment in the work place.

23. Sexual harassment includes such unwelcome sexually determined behaviour as physical contacts and advances, sexually coloured remarks, showing pornography and sexual demands, whether by words or actions. Such conduct can be humiliating and may constitute a health and safety problem; it is discriminatory when the woman has reasonable grounds to believe that her objection would disadvantage her in connection with her employment, including recruiting or promotion, or when it creates a hostile working environment. Effective complaints procedures and remedies, including compensation, should be provided.

24. States should include in their reports information about sexual harassment, and on measures to protect women from sexual harassment and other forms of violence of coercion in the work place."

The Government of India has ratified the above resolution on June 25, 1993 with some reservations which are not material in the present context. At the Fourth World Conference on Women in Beijing, the Government of India has also made an official commitment, inter alia, to formulate and operationalize a national policy on women which will continuously guide and inform action at every level and in every sector; to set up a Commission for Women's to act as a public defender of women's human rights; to institutionalise a national level mechanism to monitor the implementation of the Platform for Action. We have, therefore, no hesitation in placing reliance on the above for the purpose of construing the nature and ambit of constitutional guarantee of gender equality in our Constitution.

14. The meaning and content of the fundamental rights guaranteed in the Constitution of India are of sufficient amplitude to encompass all the facets of gender equality including prevention of sexual harassment or abuse. Independence of judiciary forms a part of our constitutional scheme. The international conventions and norms are to be read into them in the absence of enacted domestic law occupying the field when there is no inconsistency between them. It is now an accepted rule of judicial construction that regard must be had to international conventions and norms for construing domestic law when there is no inconsistency between them and there is a void in the domestic law. The High Court of Australia in Minister for Immigration and Ethnic Affairs v. Teoh, 128 ALR 353, has recognised the concept of legitimate expectation of its observance in the absence of a contrary legislative provision, even in the absence of a Bill of Rights in the Constitution of Australia.

15. In Nilabati Behera v. State of Orissa, (1993) 2 SCC 746 : (1993 AIR SCW 2366), a provision in the ICCPR was referred to support the view taken that 'an enforceable right to compensation is not alien to the concept of enforcement of a guaranteed right', as a public law remedy under Art. 32, distinct from the private law remedy in torts. There is no reason why these international conventions and norms cannot, therefore, be used for construing the fundamental rights expressly guaranteed in the Constitution of India which embody the basic concept of gender equality in all spheres of human activity.

16. In view of the above, and the absence of enacted law to provide for the effective enforcement of the basic human right of gender equality and guarantee against sexual harassment and abuse, more particularly against sexual harassment at work places, we lay down the guidelines and norms specified hereinafter for due observance at all work places or other institutions, until a legislation is enacted for the purpose. This is done in exercise of the power available under Art. 32 of the Constitution for enforcement of the fundamental rights and it is further emphasised that this would be treated as the law declared by this Court under Art. 141 of the Constitution.

The guidelines and norms pre-scribed herein are as under:-

Having regard to the definition of 'human rights' in S. 2(d) of the Protection of Human Rights Act, 1993,

Taking note of the fact that the present civil and penal laws in India do not adequately provide for specific protection of women from sexual harassment in work places and that enactment of such legislation will take considerable time.

It is necessary and expedient for employers in work places as well as other responsible persons or institutions to observe certain guidelines to ensure the prevention of sexual harassment of women:

1. Duty of the Employer or other responsible persons in work places and other institutions:

It shall be the duty of the employer or other responsible persons in work places or other institutions to prevent or deter the commission of acts of sexual harassment and to provide the procedures for the resolution, settlement or prosecution of acts of sexual harassment by taking all steps required.

2. Definition :

For this purpose, sexual harassment includes such unwelcome sexually determined behaviour (whether directly or by implication) as :

a) physical contact and advances;

b) a demand or request for sexual favours;

c) sexually coloured remarks;

d) showing pornography;

e) any other unwelcome physical, verbal or non-verbal conduct of sexual nature.

Where any of these acts is committed in circumstances whereunder the victim of such conduct has a reasonable apprehension that in relation to the victim's employment or work whether she is drawing salary, or honorarium or voluntary, whether in Government, public or private enterprise such conduct can be humiliating and may constitute a health and safety problem. It is discriminatory for instance when the woman has reasonable grounds to believe that her objection would disadvantage her in connection with her employment or work including recruiting or promotion or when it creates a hostile work environment. Adverse consequences might be visited if the victim does not consent to the conduct in question or raises any objection thereto.

3. Preventive Steps :

All employers or persons in charge of work place whether in the public or private sector should take appropriate steps to prevent sexual harassment. Without prejudice to the generality of this obligation they should take the following steps:

(a) Express prohibition of sexual harassment as defined above at the work place should be notified, published and circulated in appropriate ways.

(b) The Rules/Regulations of Government and Public Sector bodies relating to conduct and discipline should include rules/regulations prohibiting sexual harassment and provide for appropriate penalties in such rules against the offender.

(c) As regards private employers steps should be taken to include the aforesaid prohibitions in the standing orders under the Industrial Employment (Standing Orders) Act, 1946.

(d) Appropriate work conditions should be provided in respect of work, leisure, health and hygiene to further ensure that there is no hostile environment towards women at work places and no employee woman should have reasonable grounds to believe that she is disadvantaged in connection with her employment.

4. Criminal Proceedings :

Where such conduct amounts to a specific offence under the Indian Penal Code or under any other law, the employer shall initiate appropriate action in accordance with law by making a complaint with the appropriate authority.

In particular, it should ensure that victims, or witnesses are not victimized or discriminated against while dealing with complaints of sexual harassment. The victims of sexual harassment should have the option to seek transfer of the perpetrator or their own transfer.

5. Disciplinary Action :

Where such conduct amounts to misconduct in employment as defined by the relevant service rules, appropriate disciplinary action should be initiated by the employer in accordance with those rules.

6. Complaint Mechanism :

Whether or not such conduct constitutes an offence under law or a breach of the service rules, an appropriate complaint mechanism should be created in the employer's organization for redress of the complaint made by the victim. Such complaint mechanism should ensure time bound treatment of complaints. @page-SC3017

7. Complaints Committee :

The complaint mechanism, referred to in (6) above, should be adequate to provide, where necessary, a Complaints Committee, a special counsellor or other support service, including the maintenance of confidentiality.

The Complaints Committee should be headed by a woman and not less than half of its member should be women. Further, to prevent the possibility of any undue pressure or influence from senior levels, such Complaints Committee should involve a third party, either NGO or other body who is familiar with the issue of sexual harassment.

The Complaints Committee must make an annual report to the Government department concerned of the complaints and action taken by them.

The employers and person in charge will also report on the compliance with the aforesaid guidelines including on the reports of the Complaints Committee to the Government department.

8. Workers' Initiative :

Employees should be allowed to raise issues of sexual harassment at workers' meeting and in other appropriate forum and it should be affirmatively discussed in Employer-Employee Meetings.

9. Awareness:

Awareness of the rights of female employees in this regard should be created in particular by prominently notifying the guidelines (and appropriate legislation when enacted on the subject) in a suitable manner.

10. Third party Harassment:

Where sexual harassment occurs as a result of an act or omission by any third party or outsider, the employer and person in charge will take all steps necessary and reasonable to assist the affected person in terms of support and preventive action.

11. The Central/State Governments are requested to consider adopting suitable measures including legislation to ensure that the guidelines laid down by this order are also observed by the employers in Private Sector.

12. These guidelines will not prejudice any rights available under the Protection of Human Rights Act, 1993.

Accordingly, we direct that the above guidelines and norms would be strictly observed in all work places for the preservation and enforcement of the right to gender equality of the workingwomen. These directions would be binding and enforceable in law until suitable legislation is enacted to occupy the field. These Writ Petitions are disposed of, accordingly.

Order accordingly.

SUPREME COURT OF INDIA

Before :- S. Rajendra Babu and Doraiswamy Raju, JJ.

Civil Appeal No. 5990 of 1997. D/d. 13.8.2003

National Thermal Power Corporation Ltd. - Appellant

Versus

Karri Pothuraju and Ors. - Respondents

For the Appellant :- V.R. Reddy, N.B. Shetye, Sr.Advs., Rajendra Dhawan, Ms. Meera Mathur, A.T.M. Sampath, Advocates.

For the Respondent :- Hardev Singh, L. Nageswara Rao, Sr.Advs., Ms. Madhu Moolchandani, R. Santhanakrishnan, G. Ramakirshna Prasad, K.C. Sudarshan, Jayanth M. Raj, P.P. Singh, and S. Udaya Kumar Sagar, T.G. Narayanan Nair, Advocates.

Constitution of India, Articles 14 & 16 - Canteen Employees - Contract labour - Regularisation - Equal pay for equal work - Relationship of employee and employer - Where the maintaining of a canteen is a statutory obligation of the establishment under the Factories Act and Rules the workers of such canteen are to be considered in the employment of the principal employer - As they are workmen under the Industrial Disputes Act entitled to the protection of the provisions thereof.</< SEARCH_SUBJECT>B> [Paras 5, 6]

Cases referred :

1. Indian Petrochemicals Corporation Ltd. & Another v. Shramik Sena & Others, 1999(3) SCT 815 (SC).

2. Indian Overseas Bank v. I.O.B. Staff Canteen Workers' Union & Another, 2000(2) SCT 682 (SC).

3. Steel Authority of India Ltd. & Others v. National Union Waterfront Workers & Others, 2001(4) SCT 1 (SC).

4. VST Industries Ltd. v. VST Industries Workers' Union & Another, 2001(1) SCT 306 (SC).

5. The Saraspur Mills Co.Ltd. v. Ramanlal Chimanlal & Others, 1974(3) SCC 66.

JUDGMENT S. Rajendra Babu, J. - The above appeal has been filed against the order dated 27.11.96 of a Division Bench of the Andhra Pradesh High Court in Writ Appeal No. 385 of 1996, whereunder the Division Bench, while setting aside the order of the learned Single Judge in Writ Petition No. 3793 of 1992, allowed the claims in the writ petition to the extent and subject to the conditions specified in the order. The appellant, National Thermal Power Corporation Ltd., Ramagundam Super Thermal Power Station, is a Public Sector Undertaking of the Government of India. In started a canteen in the year 1983 for the benefit of the employees of their unit, through a contractor and from that time onwards it was being run through contractors engaged from time to time. The total number of employees, at the relevant point of time, were said to be 2300 and about 54 persons were said to have been working in the canteen in various capacities - cooks, servers, cleaners etc. It is not in controversy that the appellant is a factory governed by the provisions of the Factories Act and Section 46 of the said Act, 1948 casts a mandatory duty and obligation on the appellant to provide and maintain a canteen for the benefit of all those serving in the unit. Concededly, the appellant grants substantial subsidy and at one point of the time, as found noticed in the order, it was to the tune of Rs. 1,95,000/-. The respondents, at least many of them, were said to be working from the year 1983, though engaged by contractors. The Deputy Manager - Administration and his subordinates were said to supervise the working of the canteen in respect of preparation, service and maintenance, to ensure quality of service as well as that it was carried on beneficially to the workers. It is also claimed that the said authority issued identity cards also to the workers for entering the factory premises. Apparently, taking advantage of certain decisions of courts, including this Court, the respondent-workers moved the High Court by means of the Writ Petition filed under Article 226 of the Constitution of India seeking for a direction to the appellant to regularize their services with attendant benefits.

2. Appellants disputed the claim, contending that the canteen was run as a beneficial measure, to cater to the needs of workers in the unit, that contractors used to be engaged periodically - at time different contractors for different period, depending upon the successful offer made pursuant to invitation of tenders,that they have nothing to do with the total strength of workers engaged by such contractors, that they are neither workers relating to the manufacturing activities of the appellant-Undertaking or they perform any work incidental thereto or by any means could claim to be workers of the appellant within the meaning of the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947. The control, if at all, was said to be to ensure that there is no industrial unrest on account of the manner of running the canteen and proper food articles are made available hygienically and at the rates stipulated without sacrificing the quality of the food stuffs, eatables and beverages and such supervision cannot make them workers under the control of the appellant and that the relationship of Master and Servant and disciplinary control over them was also with their employer-contractor, at all times.

3. The learned Single Judge was not prepared to accept the claim of the workers and was of the view that the workers in the canteens run by Railways and LIC stand on a different footing and there can be no comparison of the workers in the canteen under consideration with those in the other institutions. The writ petition, therefore, came to be dismissed and the workers were constrained to file an appeal. The Division Bench, while allowing the appeal, made the same subject to the following directions :

"Learned counsel for the first respondent has, however, urged before us that while affirming the judgment of the Bombay High Court as above, the Supreme Court has given some directions and in the instant case for the obvious reasons of the existence of the canteen in the hands of the contractors ever since the establishment of the canteen, the Court should issue similar directions as issued by the Supreme Court in the said case. While we do not have much information as to the type of the employees the canteen is having and whether there are any employees in the canteen who do not qualify within the minimum and the maximum age limits prescribed under the policy of the first respondent or that they do not fit in the minimum medical standards of minimum service period, it is not possible, therefore, to specify, in the same terms and the Supreme Court has done, in the instant case, but to observe generally that a person who has crossed the age limit or a person who is below the age of employment can obviously be not regularized or treated as employee of first respondent. Similarly, a person who is not medically fit cannot claim employment and if has so worked all right, but cannot by virtue of such employment claim the benefits of the employees of the first respondent. It would be advisable in such circumstances that the first respondent corrects its mistakes and allows the cases of all the employees and treats all those who are not unfit to continue in the employment of first respondent as its employees."

4. The learned Senior Counsel appearing on behalf of the appellant placed strong reliance upon the decisions reported in Indian Petrochemicals Corporation Ltd. & Another v. Shramik Sena & Others [(1996) 6 SCC 439] : 1999(3) SCT 815 (SC) and other related decisions to contend that the Division Bench went wrong in reversing the decision of the learned Single Judge and that the respondent-workers, who are indisputably the workers in the canteen engaged by the contractor, cannot claim to be part of the appellants establishment and claim for regularisation in the service of the appellant-Undertaking and consequently the order under challenge is liable to be set aside. Per contra, learned Senior Counsel appearing for the respondent-workers placed reliance upon the decisions reported in Indian Overseas Bank v. I.O.B. Staff Canteen Workers' Union & Another [(2000) 4 SCC 245] : 2000(2) SCT 682 (SC) as well as Steel Authority of India Ltd. & Others v. National Union Waterfront Workers & Others [(2001) 7 SCC 1] : 2001(4) SCT 1 (SC) and in VST Industries Ltd. v. VST Industries Workers' Union & Another [(2001) 1 SCC 298] : 2001(1) SCT 306 (SC) to contend that the decision of the Division Bench does not require any interference in this appeal. Reliance was also placed on an earlier decision of this Court in The Saraspur Mills Co.Ltd. v. Ramanlal Chimanlal & Others [(1974) 3 SCC 66] for sustaining the decision of the High Court under challenge.

5. We have carefully considered the submissions of the learned counsel appearing on either side. In (1974) 3 SCC 66 (supra), this Court held that where there is a statutory liability on the company concerned to run a canteen in the factory, then even though the canteen was run by a Co-operative Society, the employees working in the canteen would be covered by the definition of the word "employed" envisaged in Section 3(13) of the Bombay Industrial Relations Act. In (2001) 1 SCC 298 (supra) dealing with the claim of workers of a canteen run through a private contractor in pursuance of the obligation of the industrial establishment under Section 46 of the Factories Act, 1948, this Court upheld the claim of workers for being treated as the workers of the company itself. In (2001) 7 SCC 1 (supra), a Constitution Bench of this Court considered the claims of contract labourers engaged by a contractor for absorption in the establishment of the principal employer on issuance of the abolition notification under the provisions of the Contract Labour (Regulation and Abolition) Act, 1970 and the rules made thereunder. This Court, while adverting to the position of law in force, has observed as follows :

"106. We have gone through the decisions of this Court in VST Industries case, G.B. Pant University case and M. Aslam case. All of them relate to statutory liability to maintain the canteen by the principal employer in the factory/establishment. That is why in those cases, as in Saraspur Mills case the contract labour working in the canteen were treated as workers of the principal employer. These cases stand on a different footing and it is not possible to deduce from them the broad principle of law that on the contract labour system being abolished under sub-section (1) of Section 10 of the CLRA Act the contract labour working in the establishment of the principal employer have to be absorbed as regular employees of the establishment.

107. An analysis of the cases, discussed above, shows that they fall in three classes : (i) where contract labour in engaged in or in connection with the work of an establishment and employment of contract labour is prohibited either because the industrial adjudicator/court ordered abolition of contract labour or because the appropriate Government issued notification under Section 10(1) of the CLRA Act, no automatic absorption of the contract labour working in the establishment was ordered; (ii) where the contract was found to be a sham and nominal, rather a camouflage, in which case the contract labour working in the establishment of the principal employer were held, in fact and in reality, the employees of the principle employer himself. Indeed, such cases do not relate to abolition of contract labour but present instances wherein the Court pierced the veil and declared the correct position as a fact at the stage after employment of contract labour stood prohibited; (iii) where in discharge of a statutory obligation of maintaining a canteen in an establishment the principal employer availed the services of a contractor the courts have held that the contract labour would indeed be the employees of the principal employer."

6. Consequently, we consider it to be too late in the day for the appellant, which had an obligation under the Factories Act, 1948, to run the canteen to contend to the contrary. So far as the case on hand is concerned, the Division Bench has chosen to leave liberty to the appellant to consider the claims of the workers as to whether they satisfy the requirements and whether they are otherwise unfit for confirmations. In the light of all these, we are unable to countenance the challenge to the decision of the High Court, as either legitimate or valid one. The appeal, therefore, fails and shall stand dismissed. No costs.

Appeal dismissed.

SUPREME COURT OF INDIA

Before :- S. Rajendra Babu and Doraiswamy Raju, JJ.

Civil Appeal No. 5992 of 1997. D/d. 13.8.2003

Mishra Dhatu Nigam Ltd., etc. etc. - Appellants

M. Venkataiah and Ors. etc. etc. - Respondents

Constitution of India, Articles 14 & 16 - Canteen Employees - Contract labour - Regularisation - Equal pay for equal work - Relationship of employee and employer - Where the maintaining of a canteen is a statutory obligation of the establishment under the Factories Act and Rules the employees of such canteen are to be considered in the employment of the principal employer - They are entitled to claim regularisation and equal pay for equal work and to be absorbed in the permanent strength of the staff of the establishment in regular pay scale.</< SEARCH_SUBJECT>B> [Paras 5, 6, 7]

Cases referred :

1. VST Industries Ltd. v. VST Industries Workers' Union & Another, 1996(1) A.L.D. 97.

2. Steel Authority of India Ltd. & Others v. National Union Waterfront Workers & Others, 2001(4) SCT 1 (SC).

3. Indian Petrochemicals Corporation Ltd. & Another v. Shramik Sena & others, 1999(3) SCT 815 (SC).

4. Indian Overseas Bank v. I.O.B. Staff Canteen Workers' Union & Another, 2000(2) SCT 682 (SC).

5. VST Industries Ltd. v. VST Industries Workers' Union & Another, 2001(1) SCT 306 (SC).

6. M.M.R. Khan & Others v. Union of India & Others, 1990 (Supp.) SCC 191.

7. National Thermal Power Corporation Ltd. v. Karri Pothuraju & Ors., C.A. No. 5990 of 1997.

JUDGMENT

S. Rajendra Babu, J. - Civil Appeal No. 5992 of 1997 :

The above appeal has been filed by the 1st respondent in W.P. No. 18722 of 1996 before the High Court of Andhra Pradesh, which, in turn, came to be filed by a group of workers seeking for a Writ of Mandamus declaring the action of the appellant in not absorbing them as its regular employees and not paying the pay and other benefits on par with the regular employees of the appellant-company is illegal and arbitrary, and to direct the appellant-company : (a) to absorb the workers as its regular employees; (b) to prescribe the appropriate scale of pay and other service conditions for them from the date of their initial appointment together with arrears of salary. A Division Bench of the High Court by a common order dated 24.1.97 in this and two other writ petitions passed the following order :

"The above cases, it is stated, are covered by the judgment in writ appeal No. 385 of 1996 dated 27.11.96. Let the petitions accordingly be disposed of and directions issued."

Hence, this appeal.

Civil Appeal No. 3159 of 1997 :

2. The above appeal has been filed by the 1st respondent in W.P. No. 10967 of 1988, who was the appellant in W.A. No. 1493 of 1996 before the High Court of Andhra Pradesh. In the Writ Petition, the Canteen Employees Union of B.H.P.V., and a worker in the canteen, who was also the General Secretary of the Union at that time, prayed for an appropriate direction to declare the action of the appellant in not regularizing the services of the workers in the canteen and paying them wages on par with other permanent workers of the appellant and withdrawing B.H.P.V. dispensary facilities to them, is arbitrary, unreasonable and violative of Articles 14 and 21 of the Constitution of India, and direct the appellant to accord those reliefs. A learned Single Judge allowed the Writ Petition by following an earlier decision of the same court dated 30.10.95 rendered in W.P. No. 6582 of 1992 : VST Industries Ltd. v. VST Industries Workers' Union & Another [1996(1) A.L.D. 97]. A review filed thereon in W.M.P. No. 19114 of 1996 having also been rejected on 1.10.1996, W.A. 1493 of 1996 came to be filed before a Division Bench. The Division Bench of the High Court, adverted to the earlier decisions of the Division Bench rendered in W.A. Nos. 430 and 385 of 1996 and in the light of the principles laid down therein, not only confirmed the view taken by the learned Single Judge but also held that in the teeth of Rules 65 to 71 of the Andhra Pradesh Factories Rules, 1950, it requires to be affirmed that the appellant has a statutory duty to provide a canteen for the workmen and consequently dismissed the appeal, resulting in the filing of the above appeal.

Civil Appeal No. 5991 of 1997 :

3. The above appeal has been filed by the respondents in W.P. No. 8015 of 1992 before the High Court of Andhra Pradesh, which, in turn, came to be filed by the respondent canteen workers seeking for a Writ of Mandamus directing the appellants herein (respondents before the High Court) to regularize their services from the date of appointment with all consequential benefits. By an order dated 27.11.1996, the Division Bench adverted to the decision rendered in Writ Appeal No. 385 of 1996 and allowed the claims by passing the following order :

"This writ petition has to succeed vide judgment in writ appeal No. 385 of 1996 delivered by us today as facts are similar to the facts in the said case, except that the petitioners are the employees of the instrumentality of the Government of India, i.e. Bharath Dynamic Limited. The instant petition is ordered on the same terms as in writ appeal No. 385 of 1996."

Hence, this appeal.

Civil Appeal No. 6532 of 1997 :

4. The above appeal has been filed by the respondents No. 1 & 2 in W.P. No. 8113 of 1993 before the High Court of Andhra Pradesh, which, in turn, came to be filed by the canteen workers seeking for a declaration : (a) that the appointment of contractor for running the Industrial canteen (night shift) at H.P.C. Visakhapatnam Refinery as illegal and arbitrary; (b) declaring the action of the appellants in not treating the said workers as the employees of the H.P.C. Ltd., as illegal and arbitrary and (c) consequently, direct the appellants to treat the canteen workers as the employees of the H.P.C. Ltd., and grant appropriate scales of pay to them on par with the regular employees of the Corporation from the date of their respective appointment with all consequential benefits. The Division Bench by an order dated 24.1.1997 held as follows :

"The above cases, it is stated, are covered by the judgment in writ appeal No. 385 of 96 dated 27.11.96. Let the petitions accordingly be disposed of and directions issued."

Hence, this appeal.

5. Heard the learned senior counsel for the appellants and the respondents. On behalf of the appellant in C.A. No. 5991 of 1997, our attention was invited to Paras 125(3) to (6) and 117 in the decision reported in Steel Authority of India Ltd. & Others v. National Union Waterfront Workers & Others, 2001(4) SCT 1 (SC) : [(2001) 7 SCC 1] in support of the plea against regularization of the canteen workers. For the appellant in C.A. No. 6532 of 1992, our attention was invited to certain observations in the decision in Indian Petrochemicals Corporation Ltd. & Another v. Shramik Sena & others [1999(3) SCT 815 (SC) : [(1999) 6 SCC 439]; Indian Overseas Bank v. I.O.B. Staff Canteen Workers' Union & Another [2000(2) SCT 682 (SC) : (2000) 4 SCC 245] and VST Industries Ltd. v. VST Industries Workers' Union & Another [2001(1) SCT 306 (SC) : (2000) 1 SCC 298] to support the claim against regularisation. The other learned counsel adopted the above submissions. On behalf of the respondents, relevant portions of the very judgments which are claimed to support the stand of the workers were brought to our notice, to contend that no interference is called for in these appeals.

6. The submissions on behalf of the appellants relying upon certain observations in the Steel Authority of India case (supra) proceed upon an erroneous assumption that the regularization of canteen workers were being allowed and ordered on the basis of the provisions contained in the Contract Labour (Regulation and Abolition) Act, 1970 [for short "the CLRA Act"]. The series of decisions commencing from M.M.R. Khan & Others v. Union of India & Others, [1990 (Supp.) SCC 191] do not lend any sustenance or credit to such a claim and, therefore, we are not persuaded to countenance the same. The relevant observations made in Paragraphs 106 and 107 by the Constitution Bench in Steel Authority of India case (supra), after specifically noticing the decision reported in VST Industries case (supra) also go against any such claims.

7. Further, the decision of the Division Bench of the Andhra Pradesh High Court dated 27.11.96 in W.A. No. 430 of 1996 was the subject matter of appeal in the decision reported in VST Industries Ltd. case (supra), which, as pointed out supra, was noticed by the Constitution Bench which rendered the decision in Steel Authority of India Ltd. case (supra) and considered such line of cases not only to stand on a different footing than the one which was the subject matter before the Constitution Bench, but also observed that where in discharge of a statutory obligation of maintaining a canteen in an establishment the principal employer availed the services of a contractor, the Courts have held that the contract labour would indeed be the employees of the principal employer and that such cases do not relate to or depend upon abolition of contract labour. So far as the decision dated 27.11.1996 of the same Division Bench rendered in Writ Appeal No. 385 of 96 is concerned, the appeal filed against the same in C.A. No. 5990 of 1997 [National Thermal Power Corporation Ltd. v. Karri Pothuraju & Ors.] was considered separately and by our judgment separately delivered today has been affirmed and the appeal by the Management has been dismissed. This decision also would squarely govern all these cases in favour of the workers. Consequently, we see no merit whatsoever in the submissions made to the contra by way of challenge in all these appeals, wherein the appellants concerned, indisputably are obliged to run the respective canteen in their establishments on account of the obligation cast upon them under the mandatory provisions of the Factories Act, 1948, and the Rules made thereunder.

8. For all the reasons stated above, these appeals fail and shall stand dismissed. No costs.

Appeals dismissed.








"Syndicate Bank v. K. Umesh Nayak" AIR 1995 SUPREME COURT 319
(From : Madras)*
KULDIP SINGH, P.B. SAWANT, S. MOHAN, G.N. RAY AND N.P. SINGH, JJ.
(A) Industrial Disputes Act (14 of 1947), S.2(q), S.12, S.22, S.23, S.24, S.25, Sch.2, Item 5 - Wages for strike period - Workers are not entitled to, unless strike is both legal and justified - Legality and justifiability is to be primarily determined by adjudicator under the Act - It is primarily for High Court to give its findings on those issues.
W.A. No. 26 of 1981, D/-26-9-1988 (Mad), Reversed.
Strike - Whether legal and justified - Determination - Proper forum.
Wages - Strike period -Entitlement.
Constitution of India, Art.226.
The workers are not entitled to wages for the strike period even if the strike is legal. To be entitled to the wages for the strike period, the strike has to be both legal and justified. Whether the strike is legal and justified are questions of fact to be decided on the evidence on record. Under the Act, the question has to be decided by the industrial adjudicator, it being an industrial dispute within the meaning of the Act. Whether the strike is legal or illegal and justified or unjustified, are issues which fell for decision within the exclusive domain of the industrial adjudicator under the Act and it is not primarily for the High Court to give its findings on the said issues. The said issues had to be decided by taking the necessary evidence on the subject. (Held that there is no conflict between AIR 1969 SC 998, AIR 1978 SC 1489 on the one hand and (1990) 4 SCC 744 on the other).
(1990) 4 SCC 744, Approved.
W.A. No. 26 of 1981, D/-26-9-1988 (Mad), Reversed. (Paras 7, 8, 10)
A strike may be illegal if it contravenes the provisions of Ss.22, 23 or 24 of the Act or of any other law or of the terms of employment depending upon the facts of each case. Similarly, a strike may be justified or unjustified depending upon several factors such as the service conditions of the workmen, the nature of demands of the workmen, the cause which led to strike, the urgency of the cause or the demands of the workmen, the reason for not resorting to the dispute resolving machinery provided by the Act or the contract of employment or the service rules and regulations etc. An enquiry into these issues is essentially an enquiry into the facts which in some cases may require taking of oral and documentary evidence. Hence such an enquiry has to be conducted by the machinery which is primarily invested with the jurisdiction and duty to investigate and resolve the dispute. The machinery has to come to its findings on the said issue by examining all the pros and cons of the dispute as any other dispute between the employer and the employee. (Para 8)
(B) Industrial Disputes Act (14 of 1947), S.2(q), S.22, S.23, S.24, S.25, Sch.2, Item 5 - Strike - Forms of - Resort to strike or lock-out as direct action - Prima facie unjustified.
The strike as a weapon was evolved by the workers as a form of direct action during their long struggle with the employers. It is essentially a weapon of last resort being an abnormal aspect of the employer-employee relationship and involves withdrawal of labour disrupting production, services and the running of the enterprise. It is a use by the labour of their economic power to bring the employer to see and meet their view-point over the dispute between them. In addition to the total cessation of work, it takes various forms such as working to rule, go slow, refusal to work over time when it is compulsory and a part of the contract of employment, "irritation strike" or staying at work but deliberately doing everything wrong, "running-sore strike", i.e., disobeying the lawful orders, sit-down, stay-in and lie-down strike etc. etc. The cessation or stoppage of work whether by the employees or by the employer is detrimental to the production and economy and to the well-being of the society as a whole. It is for this reason that the industrial legislation while not denying the right of workmen to strike has tried to regulate it along with the right of the employer to lock-out and has also provided a machinery for peaceful investigation, settlement, arbitration and adjudication of the disputes between them. Where such industrial legislation is not applicable, the contract of employment and the service rules and regulations many times, provide for a suitable machinery for resolution of the disputes. When the law or the contract of employment or the service rules provide for a machinery to resolve the dispute, resort to strike or lock-out as a direct action is prima facie unjustified. This, is particularly so when the provisions of the law or of the contract or of the service rules in that behalf are breached. For then, the action is also illegal. (Para 9)
(C) Industrial Disputes Act (14 of 1947), S.2(q), S.22, S.23, S.24, S.25, Sch.2, Item 5 - Strike or lock-out - Whether legal - Determination of - Factors to be considered.
Strike - Whether legal and justified - Determination.
Lock-out - Whether legal and justified - Determination.
The question whether a strike or lock-out is legal or illegal does not present much difficulty for resolution since all that is required to be examined to answer the question is whether there has been a breach of the relevant provisions. However, whether the action is justified or unjustified has to be examined by taking into consideration various factors. In almost all such cases, the prominent question that arises is whether the dispute was of such a nature that its solution could not brook delay and await resolution by the mechanism provided under the law or the contract or the service rules. The strike or lock-out is not to be resorted to because the concerned party has a superior bargaining power or the requisite economic muscle to compel the other party to accept its demand. Such indiscriminate use of power is nothing but assertion of the rule of "might is right". Its consequences are lawlessness, anarchy and chaos in the economic activities which are most vital and fundamental to the survival of the society. Such action, when the legal machinery is available to resolve the dispute, may be hard to justify. This will be particularly so when it is resorted to by the section of the society which can well await the resolution of the dispute by the machinery provided for the same. The strike or lock-out as a weapon has to be used sparingly for redressal of urgent and pressing grievances when no means are available or when available means have failed, to resolve it. It has to be resorted to, to compel the other party to the dispute to see the justness of the demand. It is not to be utilised to work hardship to the society at large so as to strengthen the bargaining power. It is for this reason that industrial legislation such as the Act places additional restrictions on strikes and lock-outs in public utility services. (Para 9)
(D) Industrial Disputes Act (14 of 1947), S.2(q), S.22, S.23, S.24, S.25, Sch.2, Item 5 - Strike in public sector undertakings or public utility services - Special features like interests of society, investment of public funds and promotion of public interests by both employer and employees - Consideration of.
Public sector undertakings - Strike in - Special features.
Public utility services - Strike in - Special features.
With the emergence of the organised labour, particularly in public undertakings and public utility services, the old balance of economic power between the management and the workmen has undergone a qualitative change in such undertaking . Today, the organised labour in these institutions has acquired even the power of holding the society at large to ransom, by withholding labour and thereby compelling the managements to give in on their demands whether reasonable or unreasonable. What is forgotten many times, is that as against the employment and the service conditions available to the organised labour in these undertakings, there are millions who are either unemployed, underemployed or employed on less than statutorily minimum remuneration. The employment that workmen get and the profits that the employers earn are both generated by the utilisation of the resources of the society in one form or the other whether it is land, water, electricity or money which flows either as share capital, loans from financial institutions or subsidies and exemptions from the Governments. The resources are to be used for the well-being of all by generating more employment and production and ensuring equitable distribution. They are not meant to be used for providing employment, better service conditions and profits only for some. In this task, both the capital and the labour are to act as the trustees of the said resources on behalf of the society and use them as such. They are not to be wasted or frittered away by strikes and lock-outs. Every dispute between the employer and the employee has, therefore, to take into consideration the third dimension, viz., the interests of the society as a whole, particularly the interest of those who are deprived of their legitimate basic economic rights and are more unfortunate than those in employment and management. The justness or otherwise of the action of the employer or the employee has, therefore, to be examined also on the anvil of the interests of the society which such action tends to affect. This is true of the action in both public and private sector. But more impressively so in the public sector. The management in the public sector is not a capitalist and the labour an exploited lot, Both are paid employees and owe their existence to the direct investment of public funds. Both are expected to represent public interests directly and have to promote them. (Para 9)
(E) Industrial Disputes Act (14 of 1947), S.2(q), S.22, S.23, S.24, S.25, Sch.2, Item 5 - Wages for strike period - Deduction - Work struck for only some period of the day - Question whether strike was justified, not raised - Wages for whole day are liable to be deducted.
(1990) 4 SCC 744, Rel. on.
Wages - Deduction for strike period. (Para 12)
Cases Referred : Chronological Paras
(1990) 4 SCC 744 : (1990) 2 JT (SC) 339 (Approved) 1, 4, 5, 6, 7, 12
AIR 1978 SC 1489 : (1978) 3 SCC 155 : 1978 Lab IC 1379 1, 4, 5, 6, 8
AIR 1969 SC 998 : (1969) 1 SCR 931 : 1969 Lab IC 1396 1, 4, 5, 6, 8
AIR 1960 SC 219 : (1960) 2 SCR 1 5, 6
AIR 1960 SC 893 : (1960) 3 SCR 371 5
AIR 1960 SC 902 : (1960) 1 SCR 451 4, 5
Mr. Madhu Moolchandani, Advocate, for Appellants; Mr, Vijay Kumar Verma, Mr. Harinder Mohan Singh, Mr. S. R. Bhat, Mr. A.V. Rangam and Mr. Ambrish Kumar Advocates, for Respondents.
* W.A. No. 26 of 1981, D/- 26-9-1968 (Mad).
Judgement
SAWANT, J. :- These appeals have been referred to the Constitution Bench in view of the apparent conflict of opinions expressed in three decisions of this Court - a three-Judge Bench decision in Management of Churakulam Tea Estate (P) Ltd. v. The Workmen, (1969) 1 SCR 931 : (AIR 1969 SC 998) and a two-Judge Bench decision in Crompton Greaves Ltd. v. Its Workmen, (1978) 3 SCC 155 : (AIR 1978 SC 1489) on the one hand, and a two-Judge Bench decision in Bank of India v. T. S. Kelawala, (1990) 4 SCC 744 on the other. The question is whether workmen who proceed on strike, whether legal or illegal, are entitled to wages for the period of strike? In the first two caess, viz., Churakulam Tea Estate and Crompton Greaves (supra), the view taken is that the strike must be both legal and justified to entitle the workmen to the wages for the period of strike whereas the latter decision in T.S.Kelawala (supra) has taken the view that whether the strike is legal or illegal, the employees are not entitled to wages for the period of strike. To keep the record straight, it must be mentioned at the very outset that in the latter case, viz., T.S. Kelawala (supra) the question whether the strike was justified or not, was not raised and, therefore, the further question whether is justified, was neither discussed nor answered. Secondly, the first two decisions, viz., Churakulam Tea Estate (AIR 1969 SC 998) and Cromption Greaves (AIR 1978 SC 1489) (supra) were not cited at the Bar while deciding the said case and hence there was no occasion to consider the said decisions there. The decisions were not cited probably because the question of the justifiability or otherwise of the strike did not fall for consideration. It is, however, apparent from the earlier two decisions, viz., Churakulam Tea Estate and Crompton Greaves (supra) that the view taken there is not that the employees are entitled to wages for the strike-period merely because the strike is legal. The view is that for such entitlement the strike has both to be legal and justified. In other words, if the strike is illegal but justified or if the strike is legal but unjustified, the employees would not be entitled to the wages for the strike-period. Since the question whether the employees are entitled to wages, if the strike is justified, did not fall for consideration in the latter case, viz., in T.S.Kelawala (1990) (4) SCC 744), there is, as stated in the beginning, only an apparent conflict in the decisions.
2. Before we deal with the question, it is necessary to refer to the facts in the individual appeals.
C.A.No. 2710 of 1991
On 10th April, 1989, a memorandum of settlement was signed by the Indian Banks Association and the All India Bank Employees' Unions including the National Confederation of Bank Employees as the fifth bipartite settlement. The appellant-Bank and the respondent-State Bank Staff Union through their respective Federations were bound by the said settlement. In terms of clauses 8(d) and 25 of the memorandum of the said settlement, the appellant-Bank and the respondent-Staff Union had to discuss and settle certain service conditions. Pursuant to these discussions, three settlements were entered into between the parties on 9th June, 1989. These settlements were under S.2 (p) read with S.18(1) of the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 (hereinafter referred to as the "Act.") Under these settlements, the employees of the appellant-Bank were entitled to certain advantages over and above those provided under the All India Bipartite Settlement of 10th April, 1989. The said benefits were to be given to the employees retrospectively with effect from 1st November, 1989. It appears that the appellant-Bank did not immediately implement the said settlement. Hence, the employees, Federation sent telex message to the appellant-Bank on 22nd June, 1989 calling upon it to implement the same without further loss of time. The message also stated that the employees would be compelled to launch agitation for implementation of the settlement as a consequence of which the working of the Bank and the service to the customers would be affected. In response to this, the Bank in its reply dated 27th June, 1989 stated that it was required to obtain the Government's approval for granting the said extra benefits and that it was making efforts to obtain the Government's approval as soon as possible. Hence the employees' Federation should, in the meanwhile, bear it with. On 24th July, 1989, the employees 'Federation' again requested the Bank by telex of even date to implement the said settlement forthwith, this time, warning the Bank that in case of its failure to do so, the employee would observe a day's token strike after 8th August, 1989. The Bank's response to this message was the same as on the earlier occasion. On 18th August, 1989, the employees' Federation wrote to the Bank that the settlements signed were without any pre-condition that they were to be cleared by the Government and hence the Bank should implement the settlement without awaiting the Government's permission. The Federation also, on the same day, wrote to the Bank calling its attention to the provisions of Rule 58.4 of the Industrial Disputes (Central) Rules, 1957 (the 'Rules') and requesting it to forthwith forward copies of the settlements to the functionaries mentioned in the said Rule. By its reply of 23rd August, 1989, the Bank once again repeated its earlier stand that the Bank is required to obtain Government's approval for granting the said extra benefits and it was vigorously pursuing the matter with the Government for the purpose. It also informed the Federation that the Government was actively considering the proposal and an amicable solution would soon be reached and made a request to the employees' Federation to exercise restraint and bear with it so that their efforts with the Government may not be adversely affected, By another letter of the same date, the Bank informed the Federation that they would forward copies of the agreements in question to the concerned authorities as soon as the Government's approval regarding implementation of the agreement was received. The Federation by the letter of 1st September, 1989 complained to the Bank that the Bank had been indifferent in complying with the requirements of the said Rule 58.4 and hence the Federation itself had sent copies of the settlements to the concerned authorities, as required by the said Rule.
3. On the same day, i.e., 1st September 1989 the Federation issued a notice of strike demanding immediate implementation of all agreements / understandings reached between the parties on 10th April, 1989 and 9th June, 1989 and the payment of arrears of pay and allowances pursuant to them. As per the notice, the strike was proposed to be held on three different days beginning from 18th September, 1989. At this stage, the Deputy Chief Labour Commissioner and Conciliation Officer (Central), Bombay wrote both to the Bank and the Federation stating that he had received information that the workmen in the Bank through the employees' Federation had given a strike call for 18th September 1989. No formal strike notice in terms of S.22 of the Act had, however, been received by him. He further informed that he would be holding conciliation proceedings under Sec. 12 of the Act in the office of the Regional Labour Commissioner, Bombay on 14th September, 1989 and requested both to make it convenient to attend the same along with a statement of the case in terms of Rule 41(a) of the Rules.
The conciliation proceedings were held on 14th September, 1989 and thereafter on 23rd September, 1989. On the latter date, the employees' Federation categorically stated that no dispute as such existed. The question was only of implementation of the agreements / understandings reached between the parties on 10 th April, 1989 and 9th June, 1989. However, the Federation agreed to desist from direct action if the Bank would give in writing that within a fixed time they will implement the agreements/ understandings and pay the arrears of wages etc. under them. The Bank's representatives stated that the Bank had to obtain prior approval of the Government for implementation of the settlements and as they were the matters with the Government for obtaining its concurrence, the employees should not resort to strike in the larger interests of the community. He also pleaded for some more time to examine the feasibility of resolving the matter satisfactorily. The conciliation proceedings were there-after adjourned to 26th September, 1989. On this date, the Bank's representatives informed that the Governments's approval had not till then been obtained, and prayed for time till 15th October, 1989. The next meeting was held on 27th September,1989. The Conciliation Officer found that there was no meeting ground and no settlement could be arrived at. However, he kept the conciliation proceedings alive by stating that in order to explore the possibility of bringing about an understanding in the matter, he would further hold discussions on 6th October, 1989.
4. On 1st October, 1989, the employees' Federation gave another notice of strike stating that the employees would strike work on 16th October, 1989 to protest against the inaction of the Bank in implementing the said agreements / settlements validly arrived at between the parties. In the meeting held on 6th @page-SC324 October, 1989, the Conciliation Officer discussed the notice of strike. It appears that in the meanwhile on 3rd October, 1989 the employees' Federation had filed Writ Petition No. 13764 of 1989 in the High Court for a writ of mandamus to the Bank to implement the three settlements dated 9th June, 1989. In that petition, the Federation had obtained an order of interim injunction on 6th October, 1989 restraining the Bank from giving effect to the earlier settlement dated 10th April, 1989 and directing it first to implement the settlements dated 9th June, 1989. It appears, further that the employees had in the meanwhile, disrupted normal work in the Bank and had resorted to gherao. The Bank brought these facts, viz., filing of the writ petition and the interim order passed therein as well as the disruption of the normal work and resort to gheraos by the employees, to the notice of the Conciliation Officer. The meeting before the Conciliation Officer which was fixed on 13th October, 1989 was adjourned to 17th October, 1989 on which date, it was found that there was no progress in the situation. It was on this date that the employees' Federation gave a letter to the Conciliation Officer requesting him to treat the conciliation proceedings as closed. However, even thereafter, the Conciliation Officer decided to keep the conciliation proceedings open to explore the possibility of resolving the matter amicably.
On 12th October, 1989, the Bank issued a circular stating therein that if the employees went ahead with the strike on 16th October, 1989, the Management of the Bank would take necessary steps to safeguard the interests of the Bank and would deduct the salary for the days the employees would be on strike, on the principle of "no work, no pay". Inspite of the circular, the employees went on strike on 16th October, 1989 and filed a writ petition on 7th November, 1989 to quash the circular of 12th October, 1989 and to direct the Bank not to make any deduction of salary for the day of the strike.
The said writ petition was admitted on 8th November, 1989 and an interim injunction was given by the High Court restraining the Bank from deducting the salary of the employees for 16th October, 1989.
Before the High Court, it was not disputed that the Bank was a public utility service and as such Section 22 of the Act applied. It was the contention of the Bank that since under the provisions of sub-section (1)(d) of the said Section 22, the employees were prohibited from resorting to strike during the pendency of the conciliation proceedings and for seven days after the conclusion of such proceedings, and since admittedly the conciliation proceedings were pending to resolve an industrial dispute between the parties, the strike in question was illegal. The industrial dispute had arisen because while the Bank was required to take the approval of the Central Government for the settlements in question, the contention of the employees was that no such approval was necessary and there was no such condition incorporated in the settlements. This being an industrial dispute within the meaning of the Act, the conciliation proceedings were validly pending on the date of the strike. As against this, the contention on behalf of the employees was that there could be no valid conciliation proceedings as there was no industrial dispute. The settlements were already arrived at between the parties solemnly and there could be no further industrial dispute with regard to their implementation. Hence, the conciliation proceedings were non est. The provisions of Section 22 (1) (d) did not, therefore, come into play.
The learned single Judge upheld the contention of the Bank and held that the strike was illegal, and relying upon the decision of this Court in T.S.Kelawala's case (1990(4) SCC 744) (supra), dismissed the writ petition of the employees upholding the circular under which the deduction of wages for the day of the strike was ordered. Against the said decision, the employees 'Federation preferred Letters Patent Appeal before the Division Bench of the High Court and the Division Bench by its impugned judgment reversed the decision of the learned single Judge by accepting the contention of the employees and negativing that of the Bank. The Division Bench in substance, held that the approval of the Central Government as a condition precedent to their implementation was not incorporated in the settlements nor was such approval necessary. Hence, there was no valid industrial dispute for which the conciliation proceedings could be held. Since the conciliation proceedings were invalid, the provisions of Section 22 (1) (d) did not apply. The Strike was, therefore, not illegal. The Court also held that the strike was, in the circumstances, justified since it was the Bank Management's unjustified attitude in not implementing the settlements, which was responsible for the strike. The Bench then relied upon two decisions of this court in Churakulam Tea Estate, (AIR 1969 SC 998) and Crompton Greaves (AIR 1978 SC 1489) cases (supra) and held that since the strike was legal and justified, no deduction of wages for the strike day could be made from the salaries of the employees. The Bench thus allowed the appeal and quashed the circular of the 12th October, 1989.
Since the matter has been referred to the larger Bench on account of the seeming difference of opinion expressed in T.S. Kelawala, (1990 (4) SCC 744) (supra) and the earlier decisions in Churakulam Tea Estate, (AIR 1969 SC 998) and Crompton Greaves, (AIR 1978 SC 1489) (supra), we will first discuss the facts and the view taken in the earlier two decisions.
In Churakulam Tea Estate (supra), which is a decision of three learned Judges, the facts were that the appellant-Tea Estate which was a member of the Planter's Association of Kerala (South India), from time to time since 1946, used to enter into agreements with the representatives of the workmen, for payment of bonus. In respect of the years, 1957, 1958 and 1959, there was a settlement dated 25th January, 1960 between in Managements of the various plantations and their workers relating to payment of bonus. The agreement provided that it would not apply to the appellant-Tea Estate since it had not earned any profit during the said years. On the ground that it was not a party to the agreement in question, the appellant declined to pay any bonus for the said three years. The workmen started agitation claiming bonus. The conciliation proceedings in that regard failed. All 27 workers in the appellant's factory struck work on the afternoon of 30th November, 1961. The management declined to pay wages for the day of the strike to the said factory workers. The management also laid off without compensation all the workers of the estate from 1st December, 1961 to 8th December, 1961. By its order dated 24th May, 1962, the State Government referred to the Industrial Tribunal three questions for adjudication one of which was whether the factory workmen were entitled to wages for the day of the strike.
The Tribunal took the view that the strike was both legal and justified and hence directed the appellant to pay wages. This Court noted that at the relevant time, conciliation proceeding relating to the claim for bonus had failed and the question of referring the dispute for adjudication to the Tribunal was under consideration of the Government. The Labour Minister had called for a conference of the representatives of the management and workmen and the conference had been fixed on 23rd November, 1961. The representatives of the workmen attended the conference while the management boycotted the same. It was the case of the workmen that it was to protest against the recalcitrant attituded of the management in not attending the conference that the workers had gone on strike from 1 P.M. on the day in question. On behalf of the management, the provisions of Section 23 (a) of the Act were pressed into service to contend that the strike resorted to by the factory workers was illegal. The said provisions read as follows:
"23. No workman who is employed in any industrial establishment shall go on strike in breach of contract and no employer of any such workman shall declare a lock-out.
(a) during the pendency of conciliation proceedings before a Board and seven days after the conclusion of such proceedings;
x x x x x x x x x x x x x x
This Court noted that there were no conciliation proceedings pending on 30th November, 1961 when the factory workers re- sorted to strike and hence the strike was not hit by the aforesaid provision. The Court further observed that if the strike was hit by Section 23(a), it would be illegal under Section 24(1)(i) of the Act. Since, however, it was not so hit, it followed that the strike in this case could not be considered to be illegal. We may quote the exact observations of the Court which are as follows:
"... Admittedly there were no conciliation proceedings pending before such a Board on November 30, 1961, the day on which the factory workers went on strike and hence the strike does not come under S.23(a) No doubt if the strike, in this case, is hit by S. 23 (a), it will be illegal under S.24(1)(i) of the Act; but we have already held that it does not come under S. 23 (a) of the Act, it follows that the strike, in this case, cannot be considered to be illegal."
Alternatively, it was contended on behalf of the management that in any event, the strike in question was thoroughly unjustified. It was the management's case that it had participated in the conciliation proceedings and when those proceedings failed, the question of referring the dispute was pending before the Government. The workmen could have made a request to the Government to refer the dispute for adjudication and, therefore, the strike could not be justified. Support for this was also sought by the management from the observations made by this Court in Management of Chandramalai Estate, Ernakulam v. Its workmen, (1960) 3SCR 451 : (AIR 1960 SC 902). In that case, this Court had deprecated the conduct of workmen going on strike without waiting for a reasonable time to know the result of the report of the Conciliation Officer. This Court held that the said decision did not support the Management since the strike was not directly in connection with the demand for bonus but was as a protest against the unreasonable attitude of the management in boycotting the conference held on 23rd November, 1961 by the Labour Minister of the State. Hence, this Court held that the strike was not unjustified. In view of the fact that there was no breach of Section 23 (a) and in view also of the fact that in the aforesaid circumstances, the strike was not unjustified, the Court held that the factory workers were entitled for wages for that day and the Tribunal's award in that behalf was justified.
In Cromption Greaves Ltd., (AIR 1978 SC 1489) (supra), the facts were that on 27th December, 1967, the appellant-management intimated the workers' Union its decision to reduce the strength of the workmen in its branch at Calcutta on the ground of severe recession in business. Apprehending mass retrenchment of the workmen, the Union sought the intervention of the Minister in charge of Labour and the Labour Commissioner, in the matter. Thereupon, the Assistant Labour Commissioner arranged a joint conference of the representatives of the Union and of the Company in his office, with a view to explore the avenues for an amicable settlement. Two conferences were accordingly held on 5th and 9th January, 1968 in which both the parties participated. As a result of these conferences the Company agreed to hold talks with the representatives of the Union at its Calcutta office on the morning of 10th January, 1968. The talk did take place but no agreement could be arrived at. The Assistant Labour Commissioner continued to use his good offices to bring about an amicable settlement though another joint conference which was scheduled for 12th January, 1968. On the afternoon of 10th January, 1968, the Company without informing the Labour Commissioner that it was proceeding to implement its proposed scheme of retrenchment, put up a notice of retrenching 93 of the workmen in its Calcutta Office. Treating this step as a serious one demanding urgent attention and immediate action, the workmen resorted to strike w.e.f. 11th January, 1968 after giving notice to the appellant and the Labour Directorate and continued the same up to 26th June, 1968. In the meantime, the industrial dispute in relation to the retrenchment of the workmen was referred by the State Government to the Industrial Tribunal on 1st March, 1968. By a subsequent order dated 13th December, 1968, the State Government also referred the issue of the workmen's entitlement to wages for the strike-period, for adjudication to the Industrial Tribunal. The Industrial Tribunal accepted the workmen's demand for wages for the period from 11th January, 1968 to the end of February, 1968 but rejected their demand for the remaining period of the strike observing that "the redress for retrenchment having been sought by the Union itself through the Tribunal, there remained no jurisdiction for the workmen to continue the strike."
In the appeal filed by the management against the award of the Tribunal in this Court, the only question that fell for determination was whether the award of the Tribunal granting the striking workmen wages for the period from 11th January, 1968 to 29th February, 1968 was valid. In paragraph 4 of the judgment, this Court observed as follows (AIR 1978 SC 1489):
"4. It is well settled that in order to entitle the workmen to wages for the period of strike, the strike should be legal as well as justified. A strike is legal if it does not violate any provision of the statute. Again, a strike cannot be said to be unjustified unless the reasons for it are entirely perverse or unreasonable. Whether a particular strike was justified or not is a question of fact which has to be judged in the light of the facts and circumstances of each case. It is also well settled that the use of force or violence or acts of sabotage resorted to by the workmen during a strike disentitled them to wages for the strike-period."
After observing thus, the Court formulated the following two questions, viz., (1) whether the strike in question was illegal or unjustified? and (2) whether the workmen resorted to force or violence during the said period i.e., 11th January, 1968 to 29th February, 1968? While answering the first question, the Court pointed out that no specific provision of law has been brought to its notice which rendered the strike illegal during the period under consideration. The strike could also not be said to be unjustified as before the conclusion of the talks for conciliation which were going on through the instrumentality of the Assistant Labour Commissioner, the Company had retrenched as many as 93 of its workmen without even intimating the Labour Commissioner that it was carrying out its proposed plan of effecting retrenchment of the workmen. Hence, the Court answered the first question in the negative. In other words, the Court held that the strike was neither illegal nor unjustified. On the second question also, the Court held that there was no cogent and disinterested evidence to substantiate the charge that the striking workmen had resorted to force or violence. That was also the finding of the Tribunal and hence the Court held that the wages for the strike-period could not be denied to the workmen on that ground as well.
It will thus be apparent from this decision that on the facts, it was established that there was neither a violation of a provision of any statute to render the strike illegal nor in the circumstances it could be held that the strike was unjustified. On the other hand, it was the management by taking a precipitatory action while the conciliation proceedings were still pending, which had given a cause to the workmen to go on strike.
5. We may now refer to the other relevant decisions on the subject.
In Management of Kairbeta Estate, Kotagiri v. Rajamanickam, (1960) 3 SCR 371: (AIR 1960 SC 893), this Court observed as follows (para 7 of AIR):
" ... Just as a strike is a weapon available to the employees for enforcing their industrial demands, a lock-out is a weapon available to the employer to persuade by a coercive process the employees to see his point of view and to accept his demands. In the struggle between capital and labour, the weapon of strike is available to labour and is often used by it, so is the weapon of lock-out available to the employer and can be used by him. The use of both the weapons by the respective parties must, however, be subject to the relevant provisions of the Act. Chapter V which deals with strikes and lock-outs clearly brings out the antithesis between the two weapons and the limitations subject to which both of them must be exercised."
In Chandramalai Estate, (AIR 1960 SC 902) (supra), the facts were that on 9th August, 1955, the workers' Union submitted to the management a charter of fifteen demands. Though the Management agreed to fulfil some of the demands, the principal demands remained unsatisfied. On 29th August, 1955, the Labour Officer, Trichur, who had in the meantime been apprised of the situation both by the management and the workers' Union, advised mutual negotiations between the representatives of the management and the workers. Ultimately, the matter was recommended by the Labour Officer to the Conciliation Officer, Trichur for conciliation. The Conciliation Officer's efforts proved in vian. The last meeting for conciliation was held on 30th November, 1955. On the following day, the Union gave a strike notice and the workmen went on strike w.e.f. 9th December, 1955. The strike ended on 5th January, 1956. Prior to this, on 5th January, 1956, the Government had referred the dispute with regard to five of the demands for adjudication to the Industrial Trubunal, Trivandrum. Thereafter, by its order dated 11th June, 1956, the dispute was withdrawn from the Trivandrum Tribunal and referred to the Industrial Tribunal, Ernakulam. By its award dated 19th October, 1957, the Tribunal granted all the demands of the workmen. The appeal before this Court was filed by the management on three of the demands. One of the issues was "are the workers entitled to get wages for the period of the strike?" On this issue, before the Tribunal, the workmen had pleaded that the strike was justified while the management contended that strike was both illegal and unjustified. The Tribunal had recorded a finding that both the parties were to blame for the strike and ordered the management to pay the workers 50% of their total emoluments for the strike-period.
This Court while dealing with the said question, held that it was clear that on 30th November, 1955, the Union knew that the conciliation attempts had failed and the next step would be the report by the Conciliation Officer to the Government. It would, therefore, have been proper and reasonable for the workers' Union to address the Government and request that a reference be made to the Industrial Tribunal. The Union did not choose to wait and after giving notice to the management on 1st December, 1955 that it had decided to strike work from 9th December, 1955, actually started the strike from that date. The Court also held that there was nothing in the nature of the demands made by the Union to justify the hasty action. The Court then observed as under (AIR 1960 SC 902, para 7):
"... The main demands of the Union were about the cumbly allowance and the price of rice. As regards the cumbly allowance they had said nothing since 1949 when it was first stopped till the Union raised it on August 9, 1995. The grievance for collection of excess price of rice was more recent but even so it was not of such an urgent nature that the interest of labour would have suffered irreparably if the procedure prescribed by law for settlement of such disputes through Industrial Tribunals was resorted to. After all it is not the employer only who suffers if production is stopped by strikes. While on the one hand, it has to be remembered that strike is a legitimate and sometimes unavoidable weapon in the hands of labour it is equally important to remember that indiscriminate and hasty use of this weapon should not be encouraged. It will not be right for labour to think that for any kind of demand a strike can be commenced with impunity without exhausting reasonable avenues for peaceful achievement of their objects. There may be cases where the demand is of such an urgent and serious nature that it would not be reasonable to expect labour to wait till after asking the Government to make a reference. In such cases, strike even before such a request has been made may well be justified. The present is not however one of such cases. In our opinion, the workmen might well have waited for some time after conciliation efforts failed before starting a strike and in the meantime to have asked the Government to make a reference. They did not wait at all. The conciliation efforts failed on November 30, 1955, and on the very next day the Union made its decision on strike and sent the notice of the intended strike from the 9th December, 1955, and on the 9th December, 1955, the workmen actually struck work. The Government appear to have acted quickly and referred the dispute on January 3, 1956. It was after this that the strike was called off. We are unable to see how the strike in such circumstances could be held to be justified."
In India General Navigation and Railway Co. Ltd., v. Their Workmen, (1960) 2 SCR 1 : (AIR 1960 SC 219) this Court while dealing with the issues raised there, observed as follows (at pp. 227-28 of AIR) :
"... In the first place, it is a little difficult to understand how a strike in respect of a public utility service, which clearly, illegal, could at the same time be characterized as "perfectly justified". These two conclusions cannot in law co-exist. The law has made a distinction between a strike which is illegal and one which is not, but it has not made any distinction between an illegal strike which may be said to be justifiable and one which is not justifiable. This distinction is not warranted by the Act, and is wholly misconceived, specially in the case of employees in a public utility service. Every one participating in an illegal strike, is liable to be dealt with departmentally, of course, subject to the action of the Department being questioned before an Industrial Tribunal, but it is not permissible to characterize an illegal strike as justifiable. The only question of practical importance which may arise in the case of an illegal strike, would be the kind or quantum of punishment, and that, of course, has to be modulated in accordance with the facts and circumstances of each case. Therefore. the tendency to condone what has been declared to be illegal by statute, must be deprecated, and it must be clearly understood by those who take part in an illegal strike that thereby they make themselves liable to be dealt with by their employers. There may be reasons for distinguishing the case of those who may have acted as mere dumb driven cattle from those who have taken an active part in fomenting the trouble and instigating workmen to join such a strike, or have taken recourse to violence."
We may now refer to the decision of this Court in the I.S.Kelawala case (1990(4) SCC 744) (supra) where allegedly a different view has been taken from the one taken in the aforesaid earlier decisions and in particular in Churakulam Tea Estate, (AIR 1969 SC 998) and Crompton Greaves, (AIR 1978 SC 1489) cases (supra).
The facts in the case were that some demands for wage revision made by the employees of all the Banks were pending at the relevant time and in support of the said demands, the All India Bank Employees Association, gave a call for a country-wide strike. The appellant-Bank issued a circular on 23rd September, 1977 to all its branch managers and agents to deduct wages of the employees who participate in the strike for the days they go on strike. The employees' Union gave a call for a four-hour-strike on 29th December, 1977. Hence, the Bank on 27th December, 1977 issued a circular warning the employees that they would be committing a breach of their contract of service if they participated in the strike and that they would not be entitled to draw the salary for the full day if they do so and consequently they need not report for work for the rest of the working hours of that day. Notwithstanding it, the employees went on four hour-strike from the beginning of the working hours on 29th December,1977. There was no dispute that banking hours for the public covered the said four hours. The employees, however resumed work on that day after the strike hours and the Bank did not prevent them from doing so. On 16th January, 1978, the Bank issued a circular directing its managers and agents to deduct the full day's salary of those of the employees who had participated in the strike. The employees' Union filed a writ petition in the High Court for quashing the circular. The petition was allowed. The Bank's Letters Patent Appeal in the High Court also came to be dismissed. The Bank preferred an appeal against the said decision of the High Court. On these facts, the only questions relevant for our present purpose which were raised in the case before the High Court as well as in this Court were whether the Bank was entitled to deduct wages of workmen for the period of strike and further whether the Bank was entitled to deduct wages for the whole day or pro rata only for the hours for which the @page-SC330 employees had struck work. The incidental questions were whether the contract of employment was divisible and whether when the service rules and the regulations did not provide for deduction of wages, the Bank could do so by an administrative circular. We are not concerned with the incidental questions in this case. What is necessary to remember is the question whether the strike was legal or illegal and whether it was justified or unjustified was not raised either before the High Court or in this Court. The only question debated was whether, even assuming that the strike was legal, the Bank was entitled to deduct wages as it purported to do under the circular in question. It is while answering this question that this Court held that the legality or illegality of the strike had nothing to do with the liability for the deduction of the wages. Even if the strike is legal, it does not save the workers from losing the salary for the period of the strike. It only saves them from disciplinary action, since the Act impliedly recognises the right to strike as a legitimate weapon in the hands of the workmen, However, this weapon is circumscribed by the provisions of the Act and the striking of work in contravention of the said provisions makes it illegal. The illegal strike is a misconduct which invites disciplinary action while the legal strike does not do so. However, both legal as well as illegal strike invite deduction of wages on the principle that whoever voluntarily refrains from doing work when it is offered to him, is not entitled for payment for work he has not done. In other words, the Court upheld the dictum 'no work no pay'. Since it was not the case of the employees that the strike was justified, neither arguments were advanced on that basis nor were the aforesaid earlier decisions cited before the Court.
6. There is, therefore, nothing in the decisions of this Court in Churakulam Tea Estate, (AIR 1969 SC 998) and Crompton Greaves (AIR 1978 SC 1489) cases (supra) or the other earlier decisions cited above which is contrary to the view taken in T.S.Kelawala, (1990(4) SCC 744). What is held in the said decisions is that to entitle the workmen to the wages for the strike-period, the strike has both to be legal and justified. In other words, if the strike is only legal but not justified or if the strike is illegal though justified, the workers are not entitled to the wages for the strike-period. In fact, in India General Navigation Case (AIR 1960 SC 219) (supra), the Court has taken the view that a strike which is illegal cannot, at the same time be justifiable. According to that view, in all cases of illegal strike, the employer is entitled to deduct wages for the period of strike and also to take disciplinary action. This is particularly so in public utility services.
7. We, therefore, hold endorsing the view taken in T.S.Kelawala, (1990 (4) SCC 744) that the workers are not entitled to wages for the strike-period even if the strike is legal. To be entitled to the wages for the strike-period , the strike has to be both legal and justified. Whether the strike is legal or justified are questions of fact to be decided on the evidence on record. Under the Act, the question has to be decided by the industrial adjudicator, it being an industrial dispute within the meaning of the Act.
8. In the present case, the High Court relying on Churakulam Tea Estate, (AIR 1969 SC 998) and Crompton Greaves, (AIR 1978 SC 1489) cases, has held that the strike was both legal and justified. It was legal according to the High Court because the reference to the conciliation proceedings was itself illegal and, therefore, in the eye of the law, no conciliation proceedings were pending when the employees struck work. The strike was, further justified according to the High Court because the Bank had taken a recalcitrant attitude and had insisted upon obtaining the approval of the Central Government for the implementation of the agreements in question, when no such approval was either stipulated in the agreements or required by law. We are afraid that the High Court has exceeded its jurisdiction in recording the said findings. It is the industrial adjudicator who had the primary jurisdiction to give its findings on both the said issues. Whether the strike was legal or illegal and justified or unjustified, were issues which fell for decision within the exclusive domain of the industrial adjudicator under the Act and it was not primarily for the High Court to give its findings on the said issues. The said issues had to be decided by taking the necessary evidence on the subject. We find nothing in the decision of the High Court to enlighten us as to whether notwithstanding the fact that the agreements in question had not stipulated that their implementation was dependent upon the approval of the Central Government; in fact, the Bank was not duty bound in law to take such approval. If it was obligatory for the Bank to do so, then it mattered very little whether the agreements in question incorporated such a stipulation or not. If the approval was necessary, then there did exist a valid industrial dispute between the parties and the conciliation proceedings could not be said to be illegal. It must be noted in this connection that the said agreements provided for benefits over and above the benefits which were available to the employees of the other Banks. Admittedly, the employees struck work when the conciliation proceedings were still pending. Further, the question whether the implementation of the said agreements was of such an urgent nature as could not have waited the outcome of the conciliation proceedings and if necessary, of the adjudication proceedings under the Act, was also a matter which had to be decided by the industrial adjudicator to determine the justifiability or unjustifiablility of the strike.
It has to be remembered in this connection that a strike may be illegal if it contravenes the provisions of Sections 22.23 or 24 of the Act or of any other law or of the terms of employment depending upon the facts of each case. Similarly, a strike may be justified or unjustified depending upon several factors such as the service conditions of the work men , the nature of demands of the workmen, the cause which led to the strike, the urgency of the cause or the demands of the workmen, the reason for not resorting to the dispute resolving machinery provided by the Act or the contract of employment or the service rules and regulations etc. An enquiry into these issues is essentially an enquiry into the facts which in some cases may require taking of oral and documentary evidence. Hence such an enquiry has to be conducted by the machinery which is primarily invested with the jurisdiction and duty to investigate and resolve the dispute. The machinery has to come to its finding on the said issue by examining all the pros and cons of the dispute as any other dispute between the employer and the employee.
Shri Garg appearing for the employees did not dispute the proposition of law that notwithstanding the fact that the strike is legal, unless it is justified, the employees cannot claim wages for the strike period. However, he contended that on the facts of the present case, the strike was both legal and justified. We do not propose to decide the said issues since the proper forum for the decision on the said issues in the present case is the adjudicator under the Act.
9. The strike as a weapon was evolved by the workers as a form of direct action during their long struggle with the employers. It is essentially a weapon of last resort being an abnormal aspect of the employer-employee relationship and involves withdrawal of labour disrupting production, services and the running of the enterprise. It is a use by the labour of their economic power to bring the employer to see and meet their viewpoint over the dispute between them. In addition to the total cessation of work, it takes various forms such as working to rule, go slow, refusal to work overtime when it is compulsory and a part of the contract of employment, "irritation strike" or staying at work but deliberately doing everything wrong, "running-sore strike", i.e., disobeying the lawful order, sit-down, stay- in and lie-down strike etc. The cessation or stoppage of work whether by the employees or by the employer is detrimental to the production and economy and to the well-being of the society as whole. It is for this reason that the industrial legislation while not denying the right of workmen to strike, has tried to regulate it alongwith the right of the employer to lock-out and has also provided a machinery for peaceful investigation, settlement, arbitration and adjudication of the disputes between them. Where such industrial legislation is not applicable, the contract of employment and the service rules and regulations many times, provide for a suitable machinery for resolution of the disputes. When the law or the contract of employment or the service rules provide for a machinery to resolve the dispute, resort to strike or lock-out as a direct action is prima facie unjustified. This is, particularly so when the provisions of the law or of the contract or of the service rules in that behalf are breached. For then, the action is also illegal.
The question whether a strike or lock-out is legal or illegal does not present much difficulty for resolution since all that is required to be examined to answer the question is whether there has been a breach of the relevant provisions. However, whether the action is justified or unjustified has to be examined by taking into consideration various factors some of which are indicated earlier. In almost all such cases, the prominent question that arises is whether the dispute was of such a nature that its solution could not brook delay and await resolution by the mechanism provided under the law or the contract or the service rules. The strike or lock-out is not to be resorted to because the concerned party has a superior bargaining power or the requisite economic muscle to compel the other party to accept its demand. Such indiscriminate use of power is nothing but assertion of rule of "might is right". Its consequences are lawlessness, anarchy and chaos in the economic activities which are most vital and fundamental to the survival of the society. Such action, when the legal machinery is available to resolve the dispute, may be hard to justify. This will be particularly so when it is resorted to by the section of the society which can well await the resolution of the dispute by the machinery provided for the same. The strike or lock-out as a weapon has to be used sparingly for redressal of urgent and pressing grievances when no means are available or when available means have failed, to resolve it. It has to be resorted to, to compel the other party to dispute to see the justness of the demand. It is not to be utilised to work hardship to the society at large so as to strengthen the bargaining power. It is for this reason that industrial legislation such as the Act places additional restrictions on strikes and lock-outs in public utility services.
With the emergence of the organised labour, particularly in public undertakings and public utility services, the old balance of economic power between the management and the workmen has undergone a qualitative change in such undertakings. Today, the organised labour in these institutions has acquired even the power of holding the society at large to ransom, by withholding labour and thereby compelling the managements to give in on their demands whether reasonable or unreasonable. What is forgotten many times, is that as against the employment and the service conditions available to the organised labour in these undertakings, there are millions who are either unemployed, underemployed or employed on less than statutorily minimum remuneration. The employment that workmen get and the profits that the employers earn are both generated by the utilisation of the resources of the society in one form or the other whether it is land, water, electricity or money which flows either as share capital, loans from financial institutions or subsidies and exemptions from the Governments. The resources are to be used for the well-being of all by generating more employment and production and ensuring equitable distribution. They are not meant to be used for providing employment, better service conditions and profits only for some. In this task, both the capital and labour are to act as the trustees of the said resources on behalf of the society and use them as such. They are not to be wasted or frittered away by strikes and lock-outs. Every dispute between the employer and the employee has, therefore, to take into consideration the third dimension, viz., the interests of the society as a whole, particularly the interest of those who are deprived of their legitimate basic economic rights and are more unfortunate than those in employment and management. The justness or otherwise of the action of the employer or the employee has, therefore, to be examined also on the anvil of the interests of the society which such action tends to affect. This is true of the action in both public and private sector. But more imperatively so in the public sector. The management in the public sector is not a capitalist and the labour an exploited lot. Both are paid employees and owe their existence to the direct investment of public funds. Both are expected to represent public interests directly and have to promote them.
10. We are, therefore, more than satisfied that the High Court in the present case had erred in recording its findings on both the counts, viz., the legality and justifiability, by assuming jurisdiction which was properly vested in the industrial adjudicator. The impugned order of the High Court has, therefore, to be set aside.
11. Hence we allow the appeal since the dispute has been pending since 1989,by exercising our power under Article 142 of the Constitution, we direct the Central Government to refer the dispute with regard to the deduction of wages for adjudication to the appropriate authority under the Act within eight weeks from today. The appeal is allowed accordingly with no order as to costs.
C.A.No.2689of 1989 and
C.A.Nos.2690-92of1989
12. In these two matters, arising out of a common judgment of the High Court, the question involved was materially different, viz, whether when the employees struck work only for some hours of the day, their salary for the whole day could be deducted. As in the case of T. S. Kelawala, (1990 (4) SCC 744) (supra), in this case also the question whether the strike was justified or not was not raised. No argument has also been advanced on behalf of the employees before us on the said issue. In the circumstances, the law laid down by this Court in T. S. Kelawala, with which we concur, will be applicable. The wages of the employees for the whole day in question, i.e., 29th December, 1977 are liable to be deducted. The appeals are, therefore, allowed and the impugned decision of the High Court is set aside. There will, however, be no order as to costs.
Appeals allowed.

AIR 1998 SUPREME COURT 2456 "Indian Oil Corporation Ltd. v. Chief Inspector of Factories"
(From : (1997) 1 Cur LR 282 (Patna))
G.T. NANAVATI AND S.P. KURDUKAR, JJ.
Civil Appeal No. 3237 of 1998 with Civil Appeal No. 3247 of 1998 (arising out of S. L. P. (C) Nos. 5167 with 5215 of 1997), D/- 14-7-1998.
Indian Oil Corporation Ltd. , Appellant v. The Chief Inspector of Factories and others, Respondents.
WITH
Indian Oil Corporation Ltd., Appellant v. The Labour Commissioner and others, Respondents.
Factories Act (63 of 1948), S.2(n) Proviso (2) (ii) (as amended by Act (20 of 1987)) - Factory of Indian Oil Corporation (Govt. owned Company) - 'Deemed occupier' of - Who is - Whether any of its Director or person appointed by Govt. - Ultimate control over all affairs of Corporation including opening and running of factories, is with Central Govt. - Person other than Director appointed by Central Govt. to manager affairs of factories shall be deemed to be the occupier.
CWJC No. 443 of 1991, D/- 29-11-1996 (Patna), Reversed.
In case of Indian Oil Corporation which is Govt. Company and which owns factories for establishing new storage unit, it is open to Central Govt. to nominate any person other than Director as the occupier of Factory. For the purpose of Section 2 (n) what is to be seen is who has the 'ultimate control' over the affairs of the factory. It is true that Indian Oil Corporation is a legal entity, has a separate and independent existence of its own and right to manage the affairs of Corporation including the rights to set up and run the factories vests in Board of Directors, yet, relevant provisions regarding establishment of the Corporation and its working leave no doubt that the ultimate control over all the affairs of the Corporation, including opening and running of factories, is with the Central Government. Acting through the Corporation is only a method employed by the Central Government for running its petroleum industry. In the context of Section 2 (n) it will have to be held that all the activities of the Corporation are really carried on by the Central Government with a corporate mask. As the factories run by the Indian Oil Corporation are effectively and really owned and controlled by the Central Government they fall within the purview of clause (iii) and not clause (ii) of the first proviso to Section 2 (n). The persons appointed by the Central Government to manage the affairs of the factories shall be deemed to be the occupiers of those factories for the purposes of Section 2 (n) of the Factories Act. (Paras 14, 18)
Ordinarily, for running the factories owned or controlled by the Central Government or any State Government, or any local authority, a person or persons would be appointed by it to manage the affairs of the factory, because the Government or the local authority as a whole would not run the factory. Therefore, the legislature appears to have provided that in case of a factory owned or controlled by the Central Government, the State Government or the local authority the person or persons appointed to manage the affairs of the factory by the Central Government, State Government or the local authority, as the case may be, shall be deemed to be the occupier. Therefore, if it is a case of a factory in fact and in reality owned or controlled by the Central Government or the State Government or any local authority then in case of such a factory the person or persons appointed to manage the affairs of the factory shall have to be deemed to be the occupier, even though for better management of such a factory or factories a corporate form is adopted by the government. While making the amendment in 1987 in Section 2 (n) and deleting Section 100 which was governing provision at the same time the Legislature made the proviso to sub-section (2) of Section 100 an independent proviso to Section 2 (n). That also clearly indicates the intention of the Legislature that it wanted to make a separate provision for deeming who should be the occupier of a government factory.
CWJC No. 443 of 1991 D/- 29-11-1996 (Patna), Reversed. (Paras 16, 17)
Cases Referred : Chronological Paras
(1996) 6 SCC 665 : (1996) 9 JT (SC) 27 4, 5, 9, 13
AIR 1990 SC 1031 : (1990) 3 SCC 752 12
AIR 1981 SC 212 : (1981) 1 SCC 449 11, 15
AIR 1962 SC 1351 13
Ashok Desai, Attorney General, Avijit Chaudhary, Sr. Advocate, A. K. Dhar, Ms. Deepti Choudhary, Ms. Sangeeta Mandal, B. B. Singh, Ms. Abha R. Sharma, Ms. Anil Katiyar, Advocates with them, for the appearing parties.
Judgement
NANAVATI, J. :- Leave granted. Heard learned counsel for the parties.
2. A short but an interesting question of law arises for consideration in these appeals. The question is : who is to be deemed 'occupier' of a factory of a government company incorporated under the Indian Companies Act ? If the government company is to be treated like any other company then according to clause (ii) of the first proviso to Section 2 (n) of the Factories Act, 1948 any one of the directors of that company is deemed to be the occupier, but, if its factory is considered as a factory owned or controlled by the Government as provided by clause (iii) of the proviso the person appointed to manage the affairs of the factory by the Government is to be deemed (to be) the occupier.
3. The appellant, Indian Oil Corporation Limited, is a government company as defined by Section 617 of the Companies Act. It is almost wholly owned and controlled by the Government. It is, inter alia, engaged in the supply and distribution of petroleum and petroleum products including L. P. G. In order to ensure an effective and efficient supply system it is required to establish and maintain storage facilities at many places in the country. At Namkum, in Ranchi District, it already had large storage facility. With the object of increasing storage capacity at Namkum it established a new storage unit in 1992 after obtaining approval of the Central Government. As storage facilities are also covered by the definition of 'factory' as defined by the Factories Act, the Depot Manager posted at the Namkum Depot made an application on 10-4-92 for obtaining a licence for the new unit. He also made an application on 30-12-91 for renewal of the licence of the existing unit. While granting the licence earlier, for the existing unit, the Inspector of Factories had recognized the Depot Manager as the 'occupier' and the occupancy certificate etc. were issued in his name. But this time, the new Inspector of Factories by his letter dated 28-4-92 refused to grant the licence showing Depot Manager as the occupier, on the ground that Indian Oil Corporation is a company and in case of a company any one of the directors only can be deemed to be the occupier. He directed the appellant to submit proper applications duly signed by one of the directors of the company. In view of this refusal the appellant filed C. W. J. C. No. 443 of 1991 in the Patna High Court. On 11-5-92 the Corporation wrote to the Ministry of Petroleum and Natural Gas apprising it of the stand taken by the Inspector of Factories at Ranchi and seeking its guidance in the matter. On 26-5-92 the Inspector of Factories passed an order granting permission to the Corporation to start pumping of oil and to do other allied processes in its new unit at Namkum on certain conditions and on temporary basis till the disposal of the said writ petition. In that order also he reiterated that he would recognise only the Board of Directors of the Corporation in general and Director (Marketing) in particular as the occupier of the factory and not the local Depot Manager. On 2-7-92 the Government of India, in the Ministry of Petroleum and Natural Gas, wrote to the Chief Inspector of Factories that the Ministry had already issued notifications declaring the unit incharge as the occupier for the purpose of the Act. He was accordingly advised to recognise the officer incharge of the concerned depot as the occupier of that factory. Rejecting this request the Inspector of Factories reiterated the stand taken by him and refused to recognise the officer incharge as the occupier. Thereupon the Corporation filed a more comprehensive petition, C. W. J. C. No. 2456 of 1992 challenging the action of the Inspector of Factories.
4. Before the High Court two questions were raised on behalf of the appellant. One was whether in the case of a company one of the directors of the company only can be recognised as an occupier of the factory owned by it and the second was whether clause (iii) would apply to the factories of the Corporation and it is open to the Central Government to nominate any person other than the director as the occupier. Following the decision of this Court in J. K. Industries Limited v. The Chief Inspector of Factories and Boilers, (1996) 6 SCC 665, wherein it is held that in the case of a company, which owns a factory, it is only one of the directors of the company who can be notified as the occupier of the factory for the purposes of the Factories Act and the company cannot nominate any other employee as the occupier of the factory, the High Court answered the first question accordingly. In view of this decision the learned Attorney General appearing for the Corporation has not raised that point before us. On the second point, the High Court held that proviso (ii) to Section 2 (n) would apply to the storage depots at Namkun. It gate the following three reasons for taking that view : (1) The storage depots are owned by the company and not by the Central Government, though the company itself is owned, to a very large extent by the Central Government, (2) proviso (ii) to Section 2 (n) is applicable to all the companies as it does not make any distinction between a private company and a Government owned company, and (3) the Depot Manager has not been appointed by the Central Government but by the company. It, therefore, dismissed both the petitions.
5. Pressing only the second point the learned Attorney General submitted that though Indian Oil Corporation is a Government company and, therefore, a company as contemplated by clause (ii) of the proviso to Section 2(n) its factories would properly fall within the purview of clause (iii) inasmuch as the Corporation is in reality owned by the Central Government and almost all its affairs, except the day to day affairs, are controlled by the Central Government. He submitted that 91. 5 per cent of its share capital is held by the Government, 5 per cent by its employees and the rest by the financial institutions. The Government officers acting for and on behalf of the President, had, as initial subscribers, applied for the formation and incorporation of the company. The articles of association disclose that the Central Government has all pervasive control as regards increase or reduction of the capital of the corporation, its borrowing powers, appointment and removal of its Chairman and directors, powers of its directors and working of the corporation itself. Under Article 144 the President has been given the power to call for any return accounts and other information with respect to the papers and activities of the company and to issue such directives or instructions as may be considered necessary in regard to the financing, conduct of business and affairs of the corporation. He also drew our attention to Section 2(n) of the Act and submitted that the main part of the definition of the word "occupier" itself makes it clear that the person who has the ultimate control over the affairs of the factory is to be regarded as the occupier of the factory. He submitted that obviously in case of a company, though it does not ordinarily look after day to day affairs of its factories, the ultimate control is that of the company and, therefore, the directors in whom the power to manage the affairs of the company vest are deemed to be the occupier of the factory. He further submitted that if the ultimate control is the litmus test for finding out who should be regarded as occupier of the factory, as held by this Court in the case of J. K. Industries (1996 (6) SCC 665) (supra), in the case of the appellant - corporation it will have to be held that the ultimate control over the affairs of all the factories of the Corporation is really of the Central Government, and, therefore, all the factories of the Corporation should be regarded as factories owned and controlled by the Central Government. As there is a special provision governing factories owned or controlled by the Central Government the general provision made with respect (to) the companies, will not apply.
6. On the other hand, the learned Counsel for the contesting respondents supported the judgment of the High court on the first two grounds given by it and further contended that on a correct and harmonious interpretation of clauses (ii) and (iii) of the first proviso to Section 2(n) it should be held that clause (iii) applies only to those factories which are run by the Government departmentally. He submitted that the appellant Corporation is just like any other company, has its own share capital, has a Board of Directors in whom the power to manage the affairs of the company vests and profit and loss made by it would be its own. Thus it is not merely a separate legal entity but is quite independent and different from the Government. He also submitted that though the Government has vast powers to control the affairs of the Corporation yet the factories of the Corporation are run by the Corporation and its employees and not by the concerned Government department and the employees working therein.
7. Section 2(n) of the Act which defines the word 'occupier' reads as under :
"2(n) 'occupier' of a factory means the person who has ultimate control over the affairs of the factory:
Provided that
(i) in the case of a firm or other association of individuals, any one of the individual partners or members thereof shall be deemed to be the occupier;
(ii) in the case of a company; any of the directors shall be deemed to be occupier;
(iii) in the case of a factory owned or controlled by the Central Government or any State Government, or any local authority, the person or persons appointed to manage the affairs of the factory by the Central Government, the State Government or the local authority, as the case may be, shall be deemed to be the occupier;
.... ...... ....."
Second proviso to Section 2 (n) is not set out, as it is not necessary to refer to it.
Prior to its amendment in 1987 section 2 (n) read as under :-
"2(n) 'occupier of a factory means the person who has ultimate control over the affairs of the factory, and where the said affairs are entrusted to a managing agent, such agent shall be deemed to be the occupier of the factory. "
8. Before 1987 Section 2 (n) was required to be read with Section 100 of the Act which read as under :
"Section 100 - Determination of occupier in certain cases :-
(1) Where the occupier of a factory is a firm or other association of individuals, any one of the individual partners or members thereof may be prosecuted and punished under this Chapter for any offence for which the occupier of the factory is punishable:
Provided that the firm or association may give notice to the Inspector that it has nominated one of its members, residing within India to be the occupier of the factory for the purposes of this Chapter, and such individual shall, so long as he is so resident, be deemed to be the occupier of the factory for the purposes of this Chapter, until further notice cancelling his nomination is received by the Inspector or until he ceases to be a partner or member of the firm or association.
(2) Where the occupier of a factory is a company, any of the directors thereof may be prosecuted and punished under this Chapter for any offence for which the occupier of the factory is punishable:
Provided that the Company may give notice to the Inspector that it has nominated a director, who is resident within India, to be the occupier of the factory for the purposes of this Chapter and such director shall, so long as he is so resident, be deemed to be the occupier of the factory for the purposes of this Chapter, until further notice cancelling his nomination is received by the Inspector or until he ceases to be a director :
Provided further that in the case of a factory belonging to the Central Government or any State Government or any local authority the person or persons appointed to manage the affairs of the factory shall be deemed to be the occupier of that factory for the purposes of this Chapter.
(3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . "
9. While amending Section 2(n) in 1987 a significant change was made by the legislature. Section 100 was deleted and instead in Section 2(n) itself a stricter provision was made by introducing the first proviso. In J. K. Industries Limited (1966 (6) SCC 665) (supra) this Court had an occasion to consider the history of these provisions and the objects and reasons why changes were made therein form time to time. In that context the Court observed that "by the Amending Act of 1987 it appears that the legislature wanted to bring in a sense of responsibility in the minds of those who have the ultimate control over the affairs of the factory, so that they take proper care for maintenance of the factories and the safety measures therein. . . . Proviso (ii) was introduced by the Amending Act, couched in a mandatory from "any one of the directors shall be deemed to be the occupier" keeping in view the experience gained over the years as to how the directors of a company managed to escape their liability, for various breaches and defaults committed in the factory by putting up another employee as a shield and nominating him as the 'occupier' who would willingly suffer penalty and punishment. . . .. Proviso (ii) now makes it possible to reach out to a director of the company itself, who shall be prosecuted and punished for breach of the provisions of the Act, apart from prosecution and punishment of the Manager and of the actual offender". These observations were made by this Court while considering constitutional validity and correct interpretation of clause (ii) of the first proviso to Section 2 (n). We have referred to the same as they are also relevant for construing the true ambit and width of clauses (ii) and (iii) of that provision.
10. If ultimate control is the litmus test, then as contended by the learned Attorney General, it is necessary to find out whether the Central Government has the ultimate control over the affairs of the factories of the Corporation or it is the Corporation itself which possesses such control.
11. In Som Prakash Rekhi v. Union of India, 1981 (1) SCC 449 : (AIR 1981 SC 212) this Court has held that corporations are one species of legal persons invented by the law and invested with a varieties of attributes so as to achieve certain purposes sanctioned by the law. The characteristics of corporations, their rights and liabilities, functional autonomy and juristic status are jurisprudentially recognised as of a distinct entity even where such Corporations are State agencies or instrumentalities. But merely because a company or other legal person has functional and jural individuality for certain purposes and in certain areas of law, it does not necessarily follow that for the effective enforcement of fundamental rights under our constitutional scheme, court should not scan the real character of the entity; and if it is found to be a mere agent or surrogate of the State, in fact owned by the State, in truth controlled by the State and in effect an incarnation of the State, constitutional lawyers must not blink at these facts and frustrate the enforcement of fundamental rights despite the inclusive definition of Article 12 that any authority controlled by the Government of India is itself State. The true test is functional, not how the legal person is born but why it is created. Apart from discharging functions or doing business as the proxy of the State, wearing the corporate musk there must be an element of ability to affect legal relations by virtue of power vested in it by law. After taking into consideration the fact that control by the Government over the Corporation is writ large in the Act and in the factum of being a Government company and the circumstances under which the Bharat Petroleum @page-SC2461 Corporation Limited was made a Corporation, this Court further held that they emphasise the fact that it "is not a mere company but much more than that and has a statutory flavour in its operation and functions in its powers and duties and in its personality itself, apart from being functionally and administratively under the thumb of the Government. " It was also observed that a "commercial undertaking although permitted to be run under our constitutional scheme by Government, may be better managed with professional skills and on business principles, guided, of course, by social goals, if it were administered with commercial flexibility and celerity free from departmental rigidity, slow motion procedure and hierarchy of officers. . . Welfare States like our called upon to execute many economic projects readily resort to this resourceful legal contrivance because of its practical advantages without a wee bit of diminution in ownership and control of the undertaking. The true owner is the State, the real operator is the State and the effective controllerate is the State and accountability for its actions to the community and to Parliament is to the State. . . The core fact is that the Central Government, through this provision, chooses to make over, for better management, its own property to its own offspring. A Government company is a mini-incarnation of Government itself, made up of its blood and bones and given corporate shape and status for defined objectives, not beyond".
12. Though in a different context this Court in Mahabir Auto Stores v. Indian Oil Corporation, (1990) 3 SCC 752 : (AIR 1990 SC 1031) held that the Indian Oil Corporation which is a statutory body incorporated under the Companies Act, is an organ of the State or an instrumentality of the State. The relevant thing to be noted is that this Court while so holding took note of the fact that the Corporation is subject to the policies, directions, instructions and guidelines issued by the Ministry of Energy.
13. Again in J. K. Industries Ltd. (1996) 6 SCC 665 this Court, while dealing with Section 2(n), as amended by Act 20 of 1987 emphasised the use of the word "ultimate" and after referring to the decision in John Donald Mackenzie v. Chief Inspector of Factories, AIR 1962 SC 1351 observed that the law does not countenance duality of ultimate control. If the transfer of the control to another person is not complete, meaning thereby that the transferor retains its control over the affairs of the factory, the transferee, whosoever he may be, (except a director of the company, or a partner in a partnership firm) cannot be considered to be the person having ultimate control over the affairs of the factory notwithstanding what the resolution of the Board States. The litmus test, therefore, is who has the 'ultimate control' over the affairs of the fact. It is also held therein that the deeming provision made in proviso (ii) does not override the substantive provision of Section 2(n) but clarifies it.
14. The above discussion fully supports the contention of the learned Attorney General that for the purpose of Section 2 (n) what is to be seen is who has the 'ultimate control' over the affairs of the factory. Relevant provisions regarding establishment of the Corporation and its working leave no doubt that the ultimate control over all the affairs of the Corporation, including opening and running of factories, is with the Central Government. Acting through the Corporation is only a method employed by the Central Government for running its petroleum industry. In the context of Section 2 (n) it will have to be held that all the activities of the Corporation are really carried on by the Central Government with a corporate mask.
15. It is, therefore, not possible to agree with the contention raised on behalf of the contesting respondents that the ultimate control over the factories of the Corporation lies with the Corporation and not with the Central Government, though it is true as contended by the learned Counsel appearing for them that the Corporation is a legal entity, has a separate and independent existence of its own and the right to manage the affairs of the Corporation including the right to set up and run the factories vests in the Board of Directors. In our opinion, it will not be proper to adopt this narrow approach while construing the scope and ambit of clauses (ii) and (iii) of the first proviso to Section 2 (n). The approach which deserves to be adopted is one which would achieve the object of the provision and, therefore, the same approach which was adopted by this Court in Som Prakash Rekhi's case (AIR 1981 SC 212) (supra) is to be preferred over the narrow approach which is the basic of the contention raised on behalf of the contesting respondents.
16. Apart from the main part of Section 2(n), the first proviso also indicates that the Legislature intended that the person having ultimate control over the affairs of the factory has to be regarded an occupier of the factory. The proviso to the Section is not in the nature of an exception. In order to avoid any ambiguity, to plug loopholes and to seal the escape routes a deeming provision has been made in a mandatory form. In the case of a firm obviously the partners of the firm have ultimate control over the affairs of the partnership. In case of other type of association the members thereof will have such control. In the case of a company the directors have the ultimate control, as the power to manage the affairs of the company vests in the Board of Directors. What clauses (i) and (ii) of the proviso provide is that they shall be deemed to be 'occupier'. Thus they merely restate the position which is obvious even otherwise. The position of the Government and the local authority is quite different from that of a firm or an association or a company not only with respect to the person who can be said to be in ultimate control but also with respect to the object for which the factory is set up. In a democratic set up of Government it may not be possible to say with certainty as to who is having the ultimate control. In a welfare state the Government does not carry on such activity for its own profit or benefit but for the benefit of the people as a whole. Moreover, it is the Government which looks after the successful implementation of the provisions of the Factories Act and, therefore, it is not likely to evade implementation of the beneficial provisions of the Factories Act. That appears to be the reason why the legislature thought it fit to make a separate provision for the Government and the local authorities. Ordinarily, for running the factories owned or controlled by the Central Government or any State Government, or any local authority, a person or persons would be appointed by it to manage the affairs of the factory, because the Government or the local authority as a whole would not run the factory. Therefore, the legislature appears to have provided that in a case of a factory owned or controlled by the Central Government, the State Government or the local authority the person or persons appointed to manage the affairs of the factory by the Central Government, State Government or the local authority as the case may be, shall be deemed to be the occupier. Therefore, if it is a case of a factory in fact and in reality owned or controlled by the Central Government or the State Government or any local authority then in case of such a factory the person or persons appointed to manage the affairs of the factory shall have to be deemed to be the occupier, even though for better management of such a factory or factories a corporate form is adopted by the Government.
17. Before 1987, when Section 100 was the governing provision, any one of the individual partners of a firm or any one of the members of the association of individuals could be punished under sub-section (1) thereof for any offence for which the occupier of the factory was punishable. The firm or association was given an option to nominate one of its members as the occupier of the factory and if such an option was exercised by giving a notice to the Inspector then he alone was to be deemed to be the occupier of the factory for the said purpose. Under sub-section (2) if the occupier of the factory was a company then any one of the directors thereof could be prosecuted and punished. A similar option was available to the company, as in the case of a firm and an association of individuals. It is significant to note that it was by way of a proviso to sub-section (2) which dealt with the case of a firm and an association of individuals. It is significant to note that it was by way of a proviso to sub-section (2) which dealt with the case of a company that the provision was made for deciding who should be deemed to be the occupier of a factory in case it belonged to the Central Government or any State Government or any local authority and a similar option is made available to them. The said proviso though enacted as an exception to the main part of sub-section (2) is truly by way of a separate provision made in the case of a factory belonging to the Central Government or any State Government or any local authority. While making the amendment in 1987 in Section 2 (n) and deleting Section 100 at the same time the Legislature made the proviso to sub-section (2) of Section 100 an independent proviso to Section 2(n). That also clearly indicates the intention of the Legislature that it wanted to make a separate provision for deeming who should be the occupier of a Government factory.
18. For the aforesaid reasons we hold that as the factories run by the appellant-Corporation are effectively and really owned and controlled by the Central Government they fall within the purview of clause (iii) and not clause (ii) of the first proviso to Section 2 (n). In our opinion, the High Court was wrong in taking a contrary view. We, therefore, allow these appeals, set aside the judgment and order passed by the High Court to the extent as indicated above and direct respondents Nos. 1 and 2 to accept the persons appointed by the Central Government to manage the affairs of the factories at Namkum as the occupiers of those factories for the purposes of Section 2 (n) of the Factories Act. In view of the facts and circumstances of the case, we direct the parties to bear their own cost.
Appeals allowed.


*******************


Created By: Lingaraj Pattanaik on 09/02/2008 at 10:09 AM
Category: PGDM-II Doctype: Document

...........................